Skip to main content

Full text of "Harmonics of Evolution: The Struggle for Happiness and Individual Completion Through the Principle of Polarity or Affinity (1928) [Harmonic Series, 1928 Editions]"

See other formats


Harmonics 
[volution 


7^e  Philosopkj  of  Iridiuidual Life 


Addressed  to 
The  Progressive  Intelligence  of  the  Age 


The  Great  Work 

By  J.  E.  RICHARDSON,  TK. 

Vol.      Ill 

HARMONIC  SERIES 

This  book  carries  a  hope,  a  message,  a  suggestion 
and  a  warning  to  all  who  are  honestly,  patiently 
and  persistently  seeking  to  prove  that  Drath  does 
not  end  all. 

It  shows  that  there  is  a  great  difference  between 
Belief  and  Real  Knowledge,  and  proves  that  mere 
beliefs  are  not  of  any  value  to  the  one  who  would 
prove  that  there  is  a  life  beyond  the  grave.  He 
must  Know  and  Do,  and  this  book  points  the  way. 

It  is  unique  in  that  its  statements  are  verified 
facts  which  every  reader  may  prove  for  himself 
under  right  guidance,  if  he  but  have  the  "Intelli- 
gence to  know,  the  Courage  to  dare,  and  the  Per- 
severance to  do." 

The  philosophy  taught  in  this  book  appeals  to 
both  Reason  and  Conscience,  and  is  an  inspiration 
to  "Live  the  Life  and  Know  the  Law." 

The  science  and  philosophy  it  presents  agree  in 
all  essentials  with  the  demonstrated  facts  of  mod- 
ern physicial  science,  but  go  beyond  them  into  the 
realm  of  the  Spiritual  World.  There  it  presents 
an  entirely  new  field  of  personally  demonstrated 
facts,  which  enlarges  the  scope  of  hitherto  accepted 
science,  and  points  the  way  to  new  discoveries. 

In  this,  as  in  any  other  science,  the  investigator 
is  confronted  with  certain  definite  propositions  and 
is  given  a  working  formula  for  their  solution.  In 
this,  as  in  any  other  science,  successful  solution 
depends  chiefly  upon  the  individual  ability,  capac- 
ity and  character  of  the  student. 

$3^ 


Harmonics 

JiVOLUTION 


7/ie  PhilosophijofJriMualLife 


Harmonics  of  Evolution 

The  Struggle  for  Happiness,  and  Individual 

Completion  through  the  Principle 

of  Polarity  or  Affinity. 


Volume  I 

HARMONIC  SERIES 

By 

FLORENCE  HUNTLEY 


Revised  by 
J.  E.  RICHARDSON 


Author  of 

Vol.  n,  HI,  IV,  V, 

HARMONIC  SERIES 


THE  GREAT  SCHOOL 
OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE 


Copyright  1928,  by 
J.  E.  RICHARDSON 


Publi»hed  Septrmbcr,  1928 


ADDRESSED  TO 
THE  PROGRESSIVE  INTELLIGENCE  OF  THE  AGE 


Harmonics  of  Evolution 

CHAPTER  PACE 

Evolution I  9 

Ultimates II  1 1 

Genesis  of  Physical  Life Ill  15 

The  Four  Kingdoms IV  35 

Polarity V  47 

Evolution  of  Intelligence VI  65 

Nature's  Purpose VII  83 

Man VIII  91 

Man  and  Mammal IX  103 

Man  and  Woman X  109 

Will  and  Desire XI  125 

Reason  and  Intuition XII  135 

Hunter  and  Searcher XIII  151 

Intellectual  Development XIV  161 

Aesthetics  and  Ethics XV  173 

Happiness XVI  179 

Struggle  for  Happiness XVII  187 

Self-Completion XVIII  197 

Individual  Completion XIX  209 

AflFection XX  21 5 

Love XXI  221 

Sex  Relation XXII  227 

Monogamy  and  Polygamy XXIII  237 

Natural  Marriage XXIV  247 

Legal  Marriage XXV  253 

Divorce XXVI  273 

Mathematics  of  Marriage XXVII  287 

Harmonics  of  Marriage XXVIII  313 

Ethics  of  Marriage XXIX  335 

Companionship XXX  345 

True  Marriage XXXI  357 

Perfect  Marriage XXXII  363 

Altruism XXXIII  369 


Harmonics  of  Evolution 


^Fools  Deride,  Philosophers  Investigate' 


CHAPTER  I 


EVOLUTION 


1.  There  is  a  Principle  in  Nature  which 
impels  every  Entity  to  seek  vibratory  corre- 
spondence w^ith  another  like  Entity  of  oppo- 
site Polarity. 

2.  There  is  a  Purpose  of  Nature,  concern- 
ing each  Individual  Intelligence,  Ego,  Soul 
or  Essential  Entity,  which  is  The  Comple- 
tion of  the  Individual,  and  involves  Individ- 
ual Completion  and  Happiness. 

3.  There  is  a  primary  Purpose  of  each 
Individual  Intelligence,  Ego,  Soul  or  Essen- 
tial Entity,  which  is  Self-Completion,  and 
involves  the  Struggle  for  Happiness. 


CHAPTER  II 


ULTIMATES 


No  effort  will  be  made  to  explain  Ulti- 
mates  in  Nature.  Natural  Science  does  not 
pretend  to  explain  when  or  how  or  why  Uni- 
versal Intelligence  set  in  motion  the  evolu- 
tionary scheme.  It  does  not  claim  to  have 
discovered  how  or  why  Universal  Intelli- 
gence selected  this  particular  scheme  for  the 
evolution  of  man.  It  does  not,  in  short,  pro- 
fess either  to  know  or  to  explain  the  ultimates 
of  matter,  or  motion,  or  life,  or  Intelligence, 
or  Love. 

Natural  Science  is  forced  to  deal  with  Na- 
ture as  it  is.  It  is  also  forced  to  operate  with 
human  Intelligence  in  every  department  of 
science.  Human  Intelligence,  dealing  with 
Universal  problems,  is  forced,  at  least  in  its 
earlier  phases,  to  dismiss  the  ultimate  issues 
of  this  stupendous  scheme  of  Nature. 

Natural  Science  finds  matter,  motion,  life, 
intelligence  and  love  as  common  phenomena 

11 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

upon  this  physical  plane.  Natural  Science 
finds  the  same  phenomena,  common  also, 
upon  the  spiritual  planes.  It  is  therefore 
driven  to  the  general  deduction  that  matter, 
motion,  life,  intelligence  and  love  are  the  cor- 
related properties,  elements,  principles  and 
activities  of  both  worlds,  and  are  Universal. 
It  accepts  matter  as  a  Universal  property  of 
Nature,  and  motion  as  a  Universal  mode.  It 
accepts  life  as  a  Universal  element  and  In- 
telligence as  a  Universal  principle.  It  ac- 
cepts love  as  a  Universal  activity  of  an  Indi- 
vidual Intelligence. 

Further  than  this  Natural  Science  has  not 
penetrated.  It  simply  finds  and  accepts  these 
two  planes  of  existence  which  have  corre- 
lated properties,  modes,  elements,  principles 
and  activities.  It  accepts  them  as  Ultimates 
as  far  as  the  Individual  Intelligence  is  con- 
cerned. It  holds  that  these  Ultimates  are  un- 
varying in  principle,  indestructible  in  essense, 
yet  infinitely  varied  in  manifestation. 

Natural  Science  deals  with  man  as  with 
any  other  product  of  Nature.  It  studies  him 
upon  each  plane  and  explains  him  in  his  re- 
lation to  them.    It  accepts  man  as  the  highest 

It 


ULTIMATES 

product  of  this  physical  plane.  It  also  dis- 
covers that  he  is  the  highest  manifestation 
upon  the  spiritual  planes.  As  far  as  Natural 
Science  goes,  man,  in  form.  Intelligence,  ca- 
pacity, individual  activity  and  attainment,  is 
the  highest  product  of  Nature. 

No  attempt  is  made  to  explain  why  the 
"Great  Intelligence"  sets  just  the  patterns 
that  exist  in  both  v^orlds.  All  living  organ- 
isms are  adaptations;  all  living  entities  have, 
to  a  certain  degree,  shaped  themselves  and 
been  shaped  to  the  uses  of  the  Intelligence 
which  animates  them.  This,  however,  does 
not  explain  why  one  Intelligent  Entity  shapes 
its  body  or  is  shaped  to  live  in  a  tree,  while 
another  shapes  itself  or  is  shaped  to  burrow 
in  the  ground. 

Natural  Science  does  not  undertake  to  ex- 
plain why  the  Principle  of  Polarity  governs 
the  Universal  Life  Elements.  It  accepts 
both  the  principle  and  the  elements  as  it 
does  matter  and  Intelligence,  as  Ultimates 
in  Natural  Science.  It  does  not  attempt  to 
explain  why  evolution  is  conducted  through 
the  sex  principle  of  positive  and  receptive 
energy.    It  merely  demonstrates  that  the  af- 

13 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

finities  and  unions  of  entities  thus  polarized 
refine  matter,  increase  its  vibratory  action, 
generate  life  and  develop  Individual  Intelli- 
gence. 

It  does  not  pretend  to  explain  how  or  why 
Nature  improves  its  products  through  vibra- 
tory correspondences.  It  merely  discovers  that 
the  nearer  two  entities  of  opposite  polarity 
approach  a  perfect  correspondence  in  vibra- 
tory action,  the  finer  are  the  effects  upon 
them. 

These  deductions  are  not  presented  as  ex- 
planations of  the  first  cause  of  either  matter, 
motion,  life  or  Intelligence.  They  may  sim- 
plify to  the  mind  those  principles  and  proc- 
esses which  are  involved  in  the  generation  of 
physical  life,  the  completion  of  the  physical 
body,  and  the  rise  of  Individual  Intelligence. 

Natural  Science  does  not  attempt  to  ac- 
count for  these  elements  in  Nature. 

It  accepts  them  as  Universal  and  Ultimates 
and  works  along  that  hypothesis.  It  classifies 
these  Life  Elements  along  with  the  other 
Universals — matter,  motion,  life,  Intelligence 
and  Love. 


14 


CHAPTER  III 


J 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 


Physical  science  concerns  itself  with  the 
evolution  of  the  physical  man.  It  seeks  only 
to  analyze  the  physical  processes  by  which 
the  physical  body  is  evolved.  It  seeks  only  to 
trace  the  physical  causes  which  give  rise  to 
the  phenomena  of  sensation  and  Intelligence. 

It  does  not  concern  itself  to  discover  any 
purpose  of  Nature  in  these  processes.  It 
does  not  seek  to  know  why  Nature  has 
finally  produced  this  complicated  physical, 
intellectual  and  moral  being — man. 

It  finds  no  other  uses  for  man  in  Nature 
than  his  operation  of  those  functions  by 
which  the  physical  body  is  sustained  and  the 
species  propagated  and  improved.  The  en- 
tire range  of  physical  science  leaves  no  other 
impression  upon  the  mind  than  that  Nature 
exists  for  the  sole  purpose  of  physically  im- 
proving species. 

15 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

This  is  the  entire  argument,  and  intent  of 
physical  materialism. 

Natural  Science  does  something  more  than 
to  enumerate  facts  and  analyze  processes, 
whether  those  facts  and  processes  be  physical 
or  spiritual.  It  is  not  content  to  investigate 
material  phenomena  alone.  It  is  not  satisfied 
simply  to  discover  the  physical  and  spiritual 
processes  involved  in  the  building  of  the 
body  and  the  Individualizing  of  Intelligence. 
It  seeks  to  know  the  why  as  well  as  the  how. 
It  aims  to  know  why  man  exists  in  two 
worlds  as  well  as  how  he  exists.  Natural  Sci- 
ence, like  physical  science,  is  concerned  with 
the  study  of  natural  phenomena.  Unlike 
physical  science,  however,  it  is  even  more 
deeply  engrossed  with  the  study  of  the  ethical 
phenomena  attaching  to  Intelligent  Life. 

Physical  science  has  one  motive.  Natural 
Science  has  two.  Where  physical  science 
ceases  its  inquiries  Natural  Science  goes  for- 
ward. Where  physical  science  presents  only 
the  past  physical  history  of  man  upon  this 
planet.  Natural  Science  forecasts  his  spir- 
itual, intellectual  and  moral  possibilities  in 
two  correlated  worlds  of  life. 

u 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 

Darwinism  declares  that  the  seemingly 
purposeful  in  Nature  is  merely  a  series  of 
adaptations  forced  upon  species  in  the  strug- 
gle for  nutrition  in  the  midst  of  a  hostile  en- 
vironment. 

It  perceives  nothing  in  evolution  which  in- 
dicates anything  that  could  be  properly- 
called  an  Intelligent  purpose.  It  foreshadows 
a  result,  but  only  a  result  affecting  physical 
life. 

"Natural  Selection,"  as  laid  down  by  Dar- 
win, foreshadows  only  a  "physically  im- 
proved species"  brought  about  through  the 
"survival  of  the  fittest"  in  that  universal  bat- 
tle of  the  physically  strong  against  the  phys- 
ically weak.  This  "physically  improved 
species"  is  held  to  be  the  "fittest"  under  Na- 
ture's fundamental  principle  of  hostility.  A 
physically  improved  species  is,  therefore,  ac- 
cepted as  the  noblest  result  possible  under 
Nature's  working  formula. 

Darwinism  finds  in  Nature  no  more  subtle 
principle  than  physical  appetite.  It  finds  no 
higher  struggle  than  a  physical  one.  It  con- 
ceives no  higher  standards  than  physical  im- 
provements.   It  forecasts  no  higher  evolution 

17 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

than   a  physically  strong  and   healthy   race. 

Darwinism  considers  the  Individual  solely 
as  an  agent  for  the  perpetuation  of  species. 
He  defines  the  Individual  as  a  mere  result  of 
past  condition  incident  to  the  struggle  for 
nutrition.  His  destiny  is  completed  in  what 
he  may  contribute  to  the  physical  improve- 
ment of  species. 

This  is  what  a  man  counts,  and  all  that  he 
counts  in  Darwinian  doctrine. 

The  value  of  Individual  life  under  this 
theory  is  summed  up  in  the  general  assump- 
tion that  the  sole  intent  of  Nature  is  the  im- 
provement and  preservation  of  species.  Upon 
this  fallacious  premise  Darwinism  argues, 
first,  that  philanthropy  which  cares  for  the 
weak  and  unfit  children  of  men,  is  a  violation 
of  natural  law.  Next,  that  the  highest  duty 
of  the  Individual  man  is  "the  rearing  of  the 
greatest  number  of  improved  progeny." 

Thus,  in  a  physically  improved  species  we 
find  the  ultimate  object  of  Nature.  In  the 
rearing  of  the  largest  number  of  improved 
progeny,  we  discover  Individual  destiny — ac- 
cording to  Darwin. 

Darwinian  doctrine  declares: 

It 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 

Life  is  a  struggle  for  nutrition  and  physical 
benefit. 

The  business  of  life  is  the  struggle  for  nu- 
trition and  a  struggle  for  reproduction. 

The  purpose  of  evolution  is  the  physical 
improvement  and  preservation  of  species. 

The  Individual  exists  for  species. 

There  is  nothing  to  live  for  except  physical 
posterity. 

Intelligence  is  an  emanation  of  food  com- 
binations. 

Love  is  essentially  lust. 

Philanthropy  is  unnatural  and  therefore  is 
a  disease. 

The  expectation  of  life  after  death  is  a  su- 
perstition. 

Individual  ambitions,  hopes  and  aspira- 
tions which  transcend  the  requirements  of 
nutrition  and  reproduction,  are  delusions  and 
dreams  based  in  superstitions  or  indigestion. 

The  limitations  of  physical  science  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  theory  that  evolution  is 
based  in  digestion  and  conducted  by  compe- 
tition. Those  limitations  are  responsible  for 
the  idea  that  Intelligence  is  merely  an  emana- 
tion of  physical  food,  that  Love  is  an  efflor- 

19 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

escence  of  lust  and  that  Morality  and  Philan- 
thropy are  abnormal. 

Inevitably  this  out-of-focus  view  levels 
man  to  the  needs  and  requirements  of  his 
physical  body.  Inevitably  such  deductions 
end  in  gross  materialism.  Scientific  skepti- 
cism does  not  contain  the  merest  shadow  of 
a  purpose  in  Nature  that  appeals  to  either  an 
Intelligent  or  a  moral  being. 

The  protest  against  Darwinism  has  never 
been  on  account  of  the  facts  set  forth.  It  was 
the  appalling  theories  which  accompanied 
those  facts  that  shocked  the  Intelligence  of 
the  world.  Even  average  Intelligence  has 
not  found  it  so  difficult  to  accept  the  physical 
body.  It  is  the  Intelligent  Soul  which  refuses 
to  accept  the  explanation  which  Darwin 
makes  in  connection  with  the  physical  facts. 
The  man  of  keen  intuitions  does  not  reject 
Darwinism  because  it  allies  man,  structurally, 
to  the  ape.  He  rejects  it  because  it  reduces 
man  to  the  kingdom  of  the  ape,  makes  him 
the  plaything  of  blind  physical  forces  and 
limits  his  destiny  to  improvement  of  species. 
He  rejects  it  because  it  levels  Life,  Intelli- 
gence and  Love  to  the  gross  needs  of  the  body, 

ao 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 

and  passes  the  death  sentence  upon  the  Soul. 

"The  Descent  of  Man"*  postulates  a  physi- 
cally improved  species  as  the  best  result  ob- 
tainable under  evolutionary  law.  "The  As- 
cent of  Man"t  declares  that  the  great  purpose 
involved  in  evolution  is  the  creation  of  a  f  am- 
ily. 

Drummond  w^ho  seeks  to  both  support  and 
criticise  Darwinism  has  a  difficult  task.  He 
is  right  when  he  declares  that  Love,  and  not 
warfare,  is  the  greatest  thing  in  the  world. 
He  is  wrong,  however,  in  the  pathway  he 
selects  for  Love.  He  is  wrong  when  he  intro- 
duces Love  into  the  world  "at  the  point  of 
the  sword."  He  is  mistaken  when  he  formu- 
lates a  principle  of  sacrifice  as  the  true  prin- 
ciple of  Love.  He  is  wrong  when  he  declares 
that  the  creation  of  a  family  is  the  purpose  of 
evolution. 

The  moralist,  along  with  Darwin,  accepts 
Nature  as  a  series  of  compulsions.  He  agrees 
with  his  adversary,  that  physical  competitions 
accomplish  all  physical  and  intellectual  re- 
sults.   He  insists,  however,  that  the  enforced 


*Danvin. 
fDrummond. 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

physical  sacrifices  of  woman  accomplish  the 
moral  results.  He  finds,  as  it  were,  a  double 
purpose  in  Nature:  the  manufacture  of 
mothers  and  the  creation  of  an  improved 
family. 

The  place  assigned  to  woman  in  Nature  is 
frequently  explained  by  the  moralist  through 
analogies.  One  of  these  interesting  analogies 
is  presented  when  seeking  to  show  the  moral 
intent  of  Nature,  even  in  the  lower  kingdoms. 

**For  reproduction  alone  is  a  flower  cre- 
ated; when  that  process  is  over  it  returns  to 
the  dust."  This  is  what  the  moralist  says 
when  considering  the  endless  sacrifices  of  ma- 
ternity and  the  universal  office  of  the  female 
in  Nature.  A  natural  corollary  to  this  would 
read:  For  reproduction  alone  is  a  woman 
created.  When  that  office  is  discharged  her 
usefulness  to  society  is  ended.  The  moralist 
does,  in  reality,  say  the  same  in  eflfect  when 
he  declares  that  a  woman  fulfills  her  destiny 
"in  paying  the  eternal  debt  of  motherhood." 

Again  the  moralist  discusses  the  natural 
office  of  the  female,  by  analogy,  when  he 
says*:    "No   one   .    .    .    reverences   a    flower 


•"The  Ascent  of  Man," 

22 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 

like  a  biologist.  He  sees  in  its  bloom  the 
blush  of  the  young  mother;  in  its  fading  the 
eternal  sacrifice  of  maternity.  A  yellow 
primrose  is  not  to  him  a  yellow  primrose. 
It  is  an  exquisite  and  complex  structure 
added  on  to  the  primrose  plant  for  the  pur- 
pose of  producing  other  primrose  plants." 

I/Ogically  applying  this  analogy  to  human 
life,  it  would  read:  No  one  reverences  a 
woman  like  a  sociologist.  He  sees  in  her 
bloom  but  the  blush  of  the  young  mother,  in 
her  fading  the  sign  of  past  usefulness.  A 
woman,  to  him,  is  not  a  woman,  but  a  group 
of  complex  female  organs  added  on  to  the 
woman  for  the  purpose  of  producing  other 
human  beings.  This  means  about  what  it 
would,  to  say:  No  one  reverences  man  like 
the  anatomist  before  the  dissecting  table. 
To  him  man  is  not  a  man,  but  a  highly  spe- 
cialized complex  organism  of  bone,  tissue, 
muscle  and  nerve,  which  was  previously 
occupied  by  an  Intelligence  for  the  purpose 
of  feeding  and  breeding  and  operating  that 
mass  of  bone,  tissue,  muscle  and  nerve. 

This  moral  philosophy,  if  reduced  to  its 

23 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

basic  propositions,  would  read  something  as 
follows: 

Life  is  a  struggle  for  physical  and  moral 
benefit. 

The  struggle  for  physical  benefit  is  egoistic 
and  selfish;  the  struggle  for  moral  benefit  is 
altruistic  and  sacrificial. 

The  business  of  evolution  is  the  manufac- 
ture of  mothers. 

The  object  of  Nature  is  an  improved 
family. 

Life  is  controlled  by  its  functions,  and  the 
destiny  of  the  Individual  is  fulfilled  in  fol- 
lowing lines  laid  out  by  nutrition  and  repro- 
duction. 

The  female  is  created  for  reproduction. 

Love  is  forced  upon  the  world  through  the 
physical  disabilities  of  the  female. 

Sex  is  the  physical  device  for  reproduction. 

The  diflPerence  between  Darwinism  and 
Drummondism,  thus  appears  to  be  a  diflfer- 
ence  only  in  degree.  The  one  subordinates 
both  man  and  woman  to  the  struggle  for  nu- 
trition, while  the  other  subordinates  man  to 
nutrition  and  woman  to  reproduction.  The 
moralist  plainly  says:    "Man's  life,   on   the 

24 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 

whole,  is  determined  chiefly  by  the  function 
of  nutrition;  woman's  by  the  function  of  re- 
production. Man  satisfies  the  one  by  going 
out  into  the  world,  and  in  the  rivalries  of  war 
and  the  ardors  of  the  chase,  in  conflict  with 
Nature,  and  amid  the  stress  of  industrial  pur- 
suits, fulfilling  the  law  of  Self-Preservation; 
woman  completes  her  destiny  by  occupying 
herself  with  the  industries  and  sanctities  of 
home  and  paying  the  eternal  debt  of  Mother- 
hood."* 

Here  we  have  graphically  presented  two 
great  struggles  said  to  be  taking  place  in  Na- 
ture: "The  Struggle  for  Life"  and  'The 
Struggle  for  the  Life  of  Others."  The  first 
is  a  purely  egoistic  struggle  for  physical  bene- 
fit. The  other  is  an  enforced  physical  sacri- 
fice for  posterity,  which  process  the  moralist 
defines  as  altruistic. 

These  are  held  to  be  the  two  great  strug- 
gles of  all  living  Nature,  the  two  main  ac- 
tivities of  Intelligent  Life,  the  two  great  mo- 
tives of  action,  the  two  sources  of  inspiration 
to  human  endeavor.  Here,  in  brief,  are 
shown  the  two  factors  of  evolution,  the  phys- 


*"The  Ascent  of  Man." 

25 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ical  causes  of  all  we  know  as  Life,  of  all  we 
admire  as  Intelligence  and  of  all  we  rever- 
ence as  Love. 

The  first  theory  conceives  Nature  as  work- 
ing out  its  physical  and  material  benefits  un- 
der a  law  of  self-defense.  The  second  theory 
conceives  Nature  as  working  out  its  moral 
purposes  and  benefits  under  a  law  of  self- 
suppression  and  self-sacrifice.  Neither  of 
these  theories  finds  a  purpose  in  Nature  which 
justifies  these  physical  competitions  for  life, 
nor  these  physical  sacrifices  for  the  life  of 
others. 

Both  of  these  doctrines  agree  that  Nature 
is  a  monster.  The  one  theory  sees  Nature  im- 
proving species  at  the  expense  of  the  Individ- 
ual Man  and  Woman.  The  other  holds  that 
Nature  is  improving  the  family  at  the  expense 
of  the  Individual  Woman. 

Neither  materialistic  science  nor  material- 
istic theology  perceives  a  principle  in  Nature 
that  impels  but  does  not  compel.  In  neither 
struggle  depicted  is  there  a  hint  of  that  higher 
struggle  which  sustains  Intelligence  during 
its  struggle  for  nutrition  and  its  struggle  for 
reproduction.    Nowhere  in  these  doctrines  is 

26 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 

there  any  recognition  of  that  Universal  mo- 
tive which  inspires  every  created  thing  to  ac- 
tion, from  atom  to  man.  Nowhere  is  there 
any  recognition  that  Individual  Intelligence 
embraces  a  principle  of  life,  of  progress  and 
of  Love,  which  is  neither  competition  nor 
sacrifice.  Nowhere  is  there  recognition  of 
the  principle  of  co-operation  and  fulfillment, 
which  is  the  principle  of  Individual  Content. 

The  failure  to  recognize  the  Universal 
Principle  of  Polarity  in  Man  is  especially 
surprising,  since  the  moralist  so  clearly  ob- 
serves it  in  the  under-world  of  unconscious 
substance.  Not  until  he  closes  his  work  does 
he  really  discover  the  principle  upon  which 
his  argument  should  have  been  based.  Here 
he  catches  a  glimpse  of  that  Universal  law 
which  governs  evolution  from  its  faint  fore- 
shadowings,  in  the  equilibrium  of  two  un- 
conscious atoms,  to  the  Self-Conscious  Hap- 
piness of  two  Intelligent  Souls. 

He  recognizes  a  "psychical  affinity"  be- 
tween mineral  atoms,  but  he  finds  only  "phys- 
ical passion"  as  the  bond  uniting  man  and 
woman. 

Here,  in  brief,  are  set  forth  two  popular 

27 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

theories  which  rest  wholly  upon  the  physical 
functions  of  Nature.  The  first  theorist,  ab- 
sorbed in  the  struggle  for  nutrition,  declares 
that  a  physically  fittest  species  is  the  highest 
result  attainable  through  evolution.  The 
other  theorist,  concentrating  upon  reproduc- 
tion, declares  that  a  morally  improved  family 
is  the  object  sought  in  evolution. 

It  will  be  observed  that  both  theories  ig- 
nore Nature  in  one  important  particular. 
Neither  considers  that  which  forms  the  very 
basis  of  the  physically  improved  species  and 
the  morally  improved  family: 

The  Individual,  throinjh  whom  Nature 
must  improve  species  and  perfect  the  family. 

No  satisfactory  theory  of  the  evolution  of 
man  can  obtain  so  long  as  the  genesis  of  life 
upon  this  planet  is  shrouded  in  darkness. 

The  real  factors  and  causes  of  evolution  are 
bound  up  in  this  question  of  life  itself. 

The  vital  problem  in  science  is  the  appear- 
ance of  organic  life  upon  this  globe  of  inor- 
ganic matter. 

Physical  science  confesses  itself  baffled  at 
every  point  when  it  would  explain  how  life 
evolves  from  non-life,  how  sensation  evolves 

28 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 

from  non-sensation,  or  why  Intelligence  in- 
heres in  living  things.  It  fails  to  explain 
these  phenomena  just  as  it  fails  to  explain 
how  Intelligence  evolves  or  how  unmoral 
perceptions  rise  into  moral  conceptions. 

The  Darwinian  theory  of  evolution  de- 
pends upon  the  original  hungry  life  cell. 

This  theory,  it  will  be  observed,  does  not 
account  for  the  hunger  of  that  cell  any  more 
than  it  does  for  life  itself.  There  is  one  fact 
which  physical  science  consistently  ignores, 
namely,  that  the  life  cell  seeks  nutrition  be- 
cause of  an  innate  and  pre-existing  demand  of 
some  character. 

Darwinism  declares  that  everything  came 
to  be  as  it  is  because  it  was  reinforced  from 
without  and  because  hunger  and  hostile  en- 
vironment forced  it  to  do  thus  or  so.  It 
therefore  accepts  both  hunger  and  life  as  ul- 
timate mysteries.  It  thereafter  concerns  itself 
entirely  with  the  physical  phenomena  mani- 
fested by  this  unexplained  hungry  cell  after 
it  is  generated  by  undiscovered  forces. 

Thus,  physical  science  rests  upon  assump- 
tions which  preclude  further  investigation  as 
to  the  genesis  of  physical  life.   Failing  to  ac- 

29 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

count  for  it  by  the  means  known  to  physical 
science,  it  therefore  holds  that  it  cannot  be 
accounted  for  in  science.  It  contents  itself 
with  assuming  that  life  somehow  generates 
through  mechanical  and  non-intelligent  phys- 
ical forces.  It  does  not  explain  either  the 
principle  or  the  elements  underlying  this  me- 
chanical and  non-intelligent  physical  move- 
ment. 

With  this  for  a  major  premise  physical 
science  thereafter  is  bound  to  assume  that  all 
further  evolution  or  organization  or  varia- 
tion of  life  cells  rests  upon  mechanical  prin- 
ciples and  non-intelligent  physical  forces. 

Physical  science  is  thus  bound  to  assume 
that  man  is  the  direct  result  of  a  blind  diges- 
tive apparatus. 

The  physical  materialist  simply  assumes 
that  the  physical  functions  constitute  the  sole 
factors  in  evolution.  He  does  not  concern 
himself  with  the  principle  which  set  the 
hungry  life  cell  in  operation.  He  fails  to 
demonstrate  and  explain  the  generation  of 
life,  the  pre-existence  of  hunger  and  the  orig- 
inal capacity  for  reproduction. 

These  assumptions,  as  will  be  seen,  also  ig- 

30 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 

nore  that  principle  in  Nature  which  endows 
original  protoplasm  with  the  masculine  and 
the  feminine  characteristics,  qualities  and  ca- 
pacities. 

No  school  of  science  will  satisfy  human 
Intelligence  which  attempts  to  explain  evolu- 
tion without  reference  to  the  principles  which 
generate  a  living  entity  and  endow  it  with 
hunger,  sex  and  an  impulse  to  persist  as  an 
Individual. 

For  years  the  world  of  science  lived  in  ex- 
pectancy of  generating  life  by  experiment. 
Two  groups  of  scientists  warmly  debated  the 
issue.  One  group,  the  experimenters,  held  to 
a  theory  of  spontaneous  generation  of  life 
from  non-living  substance.  The  other  group 
maintained  that  life  generates  only  from  ante- 
cedent life. 

The  experiment  consisted  in  sealing  boiled 
water  in  air-tight  jars. 

When  generation  did  not  occur  it  had  to 
be  conceded  that  life  does  not  generate  in 
boiled  water  sealed  in  air-tight  jars.  The  ex- 
perimenters were  right  when  they  afterward 
agreed  that  life  does  not  generate  in  a 
vacuum.    Their   opponents  were   also    right 

31 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

when  they  declared  that  life  generates  only 
from  antecedent  life. 

Upon  the  strength  of  these  experiments 
physical  science  formulates  what  it  terms  the 
"Law  of  Biogenesis."  While  this  theory  fails 
to  explain  both  the  principle  and  process  in- 
volved in  the  generation  of  life,  yet  it  does 
undertake  to  explain  how  life  can  not  gen- 
erate. It  claims  that  there  can  be  no  passage 
from  mineral  to  plant  life  nor  from  plant  to 
animal  life.  It  declares  that  the  doors  of 
each  kingdom  are  hermetically  sealed  upon 
the  mineral  side. 

In  its  last  analysis  physical  science  fails  to 
suggest  the  causes  which  produce  the  original 
cell.  It  therefore  relegates  the  origin  of 
physical  life  to  the  region  of  the  "Unknow- 
able." 

Physical  science  agrees  that  the  vibration 
of  matter  means  the  movement  of  matter.  It 
agrees  that  this  vibration  or  motion  of  mat- 
ter, as  a  whole,  is  maintained  by  the  action 
and  reaction  of  individual  particles  moving 
upon  each  other.  Physical  science  also  agrees 
that  by  and  through  this  ceaseless  activity  of 
matter  force  is  generated. 

32 


GENESIS  OF  PHYSICAL  LIFE 

Thus  far  physical  science  coincides  with 
Natural  Science. 

Natural  Science  goes  far  enough  to  dem- 
onstrate that  it  is  the  ceaseless  activity  of  in- 
dividual particles  moving  upon  each  other 
which  refines  matter  itself  and  increases  its 
vibratory  action. 

Physical  science  is  concerned  at  present 
with  the  vibrations  of  physical  matter  only. 
Natural  Science  is  concerned  with  the  vibra- 
tory activities  of  spiritual  material  as  well  as 
physical  material.  It  studies  physical  matter 
by  physical  means  and  spiritual  matter  by 
spiritual  means. 

Natural  Science  is  therefore  in  position  to 
discuss  the  law  of  motion  and  number  from 
two  points  of  view  instead  of  one.  It  is  pre- 
pared to  estimate  and  compare  the  difference 
in  the  refinement  of  matter  and  the  vibratory 
activities  of  two  worlds  of  matter. 

Natural  Science  discovers  something  more 
than  physical  matter  in  motion.  It  finds 
that  a  physical  entity  is  something  vastly 
more  than  mere  physical  matter  keyed  to  a 
certain  rate  of  vibratory  action.  It  finds  that 
all  matter  is  alive,  or  rather  that  matter  is 

33 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

animated  by  something  which  we  name  either 
magnetism,  vitality  or  life.  It  finds  that  a 
steel  magnet  exhibits  a  certain  character  of 
vitality,  a  tree  possesses  yet  another,  the  ani- 
mal still  another,  while  it  finds  that  Man  ex- 
hibits higher  and  more  subtle  energies  than 
anything  below  him. 


CHAPTER  IV 


THE  FOUR  KINGDOMS 


The  four  Universal  Life  Elements  suc- 
cessively give  rise  to  the  four  great  physical 
kingdoms,  Mineral,  Vegetable,  Animal  and 
Human. 

Each  one  of  the  Life  Elements  gives  rise 
to  a  distinctive  form  of  physical  activity  or 
life.  Each  element  governs  a  kingdom  which 
is  entirely  distinct  in  physical  appearance,  in 
characteristics,  capacities  and  activities. 

The  union  of  physical  matter  and  the  Life 
Elements  is  brought  about  through  and  by 
the  operation  of  that  principle  which  inheres 
in  the  Universal  Life  Elements  themselves. 

Each  Life  Element  displays  dual  and  yet 
differing  powers  of  positive  and  receptive 
energy. 

In  the  union  of  physical  matter  with  one 
or   more   of   these   Life   Elements   arise   the 
phenomena  of  magnetism,  vitality  and  life. 
ss 


r 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

The  Universal  Life  Elements  are  four  in 
number: 

The  Electro- Magnetic  Life  Element. 

The  Vito-Chemical  Life  Element. 

The  Spiritual  Life  Element. 

The  Soul  Life  Element. 

One  or  more  of  these  vital  elements  mag- 
netizes, vivifies,  vitalizes  or  animates  all 
physical  matter,  including  the  mineral  atom, 
the  plant,  the  animal  and  the  man. 

What  we  know  as  magnetism  in  metals, 
vitality  in  vegetation,  and  life  in  the  animal 
and  man  are  certain  temporary  relations  es- 
tablished between  physical  material  and  the 
finer  and  more  subtle  Life  Elements. 

The  range  of  phenomena  included  in  the 
operation  of  these  elements  extends  down- 
ward to  the  unconscious  mineral  atom  and 
upward  to  the  Self-Conscious  Soul. 

The  Electro-Magnetic  Life  Element,  the 
least  potent  of  all  the  vital  elements,  ani- 
mates mineral  substance  and  displays  the 
powers  of  union,  cohesion  and  aggregation. 

The  Vito-Chemical  Life  Element,  the  next 
higher  and  more  potent  of  the  Universal  Life 
Elements,    vivifies   vegetable    substance    and 

H 


THE  FOUR  KINGDOMS 

governs  a  higher  form  of  life  and  activity. 
This  element  displays  something  more  than 
the  powers  of  union,  cohesion  and  aggrega- 
tion. It  does  something  more  than  unite  al- 
ready existing  particles.  It  possesses  in  addi- 
tion the  powers  of  growth  and  organization. 
It  generates  new  forms  of  attracting  the  nec- 
essary material  from  the  Universal  elemer.ts. 

The  Spiritual  Life  Element,  a  still  higher 
and  more  potent  element,  generates  a  still 
higher  form  of  life.  Animal  life  is  a  dis- 
tinct advance  upon  vegetable  life.  Animal 
organisms  possess  a  vitality,  capacity  and 
power  wholly  unlike  and  superior  to  the 
plant.  The  animal  cell  exhibits  the  same  un- 
conscious union,  cohesion  and  aggregation 
of  the  mineral  atoms.  They  also  possess  the 
power  of  growth  and  organization  as  do  the 
plants.  The  animal,  as  a  whole,  possesses  ca- 
pacities which  far  transcend  those  of  the 
mineral  or  vegetable  kingdom.  These  ca- 
pacities are  defined  as  an  Individual  Con- 
sciousness, Sensation  and  Instinct,  and  the 
power  of  Volition. 

The  Soul  Life  Element,  the  highest  and 
most  subtle  known   to  science,   inspires   the 

S7 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

kingdom  of  man.  In  this  fourth  and  highest 
kingdom  arc  found  every  capacity,  charac- 
teristic and  possibility  of  all  of  the  lower 
kingdoms.  Added  to  these  is  a  certain  char- 
acter of  life,  of  energy  and  of  capacity  never 
yet  discovered  in  the  lower  kingdoms.  In 
this  kingdom  and  in  this  alone  are  found 
Self-Consciousness,  a  Rational  Intelligence, 
Morality,  Altruism,  and  a  free  and  Indepen- 
dent Will  and  Desire. 

Each  one  of  the  Life  Elements  dominates 
a  particular  kingdom  and  gives  rise  to  a  dis- 
tinctive class  of  phenomena. 

These  elements  are  unlike  in  essense,  dif- 
fering in  character  and  capacity.  They  are 
of  different  degrees  of  refinement  and  there- 
fore move  at  different  rates  of  vibratory 
action. 

The  two  lower  Life  Elements,  the  Electro- 
Magnetic  and  the  Vito-Chemical,  have  a 
physical  as  well  as  an  ethereal  side. 

These  are  the  only  tico  of  the  vital  Ele- 
ments which  move  at  such  a  low  rate  of  vi- 
bratory action  as  to  come  within  the  range 
of  physical  experiment. 

Man,  through  his  knowledge  and  control 

St 


THE  FOUR  KINGDOMS 

of  these  two  particular  Elements,  revolution- 
izes, from  time  to  time,  the  established  order 
of  human  society.  Electrical,  chemical  and 
medical  sciences  rest  upon  the  knowledge, 
control  and  a  practical  application  of  the 
Electro-Magnetic  and  Vito-Chemical  forces 
in  Nature. 

The  Soul  Life  Element  is  the  highest  and 
most  subtle  element  which  enters  into  the 
composition  of  man  himself.  Water  cannot 
rise  above  its  own  source  when  left  to  itself. 
The  Intelligent  Soul  has  not  risen  to  an  In- 
telligent perception  of  anything  higher  than 
his  own  highest  element. 

This  is  the  element  most  difficult  of  anal- 
ysis and  demonstration.  Study  of  this  ele- 
ment and  mastery  of  its  principles,  constitute 
the  highest  occupation  of  human  Intelligence 
both  physical  and  spiritual. 

''The  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man." 

This  was  not  intended  simply  as  the  study 
of  man  anatomically  or  physiologically.  He 
who  really  studies  man,  investigates  and 
analyzes  the  capacities  and  powers  of  an  In- 
telligent Soul.    He  does  not  merely  dissect 

39 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

the  physical  body  nor  analyze  its  physical 
functions. 

The  several  distinct  kingdoms  of  Nature 
represent  the  union  of  physical  matter  with 
the  several  Life  Elements  in  Nature.  These 
several  kingdoms  are  seen  to  rise  successively 
as  one  after  another  the  Life  Elements  are 
inducted  into  physical  matter. 

The  vitalization  of  physical  matter  de- 
pends upon  the  energies  which  inhere  in  the 
Universal  Elements  themselves. 

The  withdrawal  of  the  Life  Element  pro- 
duces the  same  result  in  each  kingdom  of  Na- 
ture, devitalization  or  death.  The  material 
particles  of  any  physical  organism,  divested 
of  the  controlling  Life  Element,  experience 
a  form  of  disintegration  which  we  name  de- 
cay and  death. 

When  the  Electro-Magnetic  Life  Element 
is  extracted  from  iron  or  steel  we  have  de- 
vitalized mineral  substance  or  dead  ore.  If 
a  bottle  of  herb  extract  is  left  uncorked,  the 
medicine  loses  its  potency  or  its  life.  When 
a  man  dies  physically  it  means  that  the  more 
permanent  man  has  withdrawn  from  the 
physical  counterpart.    It  means  that  the  spir- 

4« 


THE  FOUR  KINGDOMS 

itual  organism,  still  animated  by  the  Indi- 
vidual Intelligence,  survives  that  event  and 
goes  on  with  existence  under  new  material 
conditions. 

Physical  matter  is  negative  to  and  subject 
to  the  action  of  the  positive  Life  Elements. 
Physical  life  is  nothing  more  than  the  mani- 
festation of  a  certain  relation  between  the 
animating  Life  Elements  and  coarser  phys- 
ical particles. 

The  supreme  power  of  the  Soul  Life  Ele- 
ment is  held  to  be  its  power  of  persistence 
after  physical  death  as  an  Individual  and 
Self-Conscious  Intelligence.  The  Soul  Life 
Element  in  its  positive  and  receptive  energies 
corresponds  with  all  of  the  lower  Life  Ele- 
ments of  Nature.  Moved  by  the  same  prin- 
ciple, the  Soul  Life  Element  animates  and 
inspires  humanity.  It  moves  in  lines  of  posi- 
tive and  receptive  Intelligence,  the  Intelligent 
Ego  being  essentially  masculine  or  feminine. 

Distinct  cleavage  exists  in  the  Intelligence 
as  well  as  in  the  physical  and  spiritual  or- 
ganisms of  the  human  family. 

Each  higher  kingdom  includes  all  of  the 

41 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

energies  and  functions  and  powers  of  the 
lower  Life  Elements. 

A  plant  includes  the  energies  and  powers 
of  Electro-Magnetic  as  well  as  those  of  Vito- 
Chemical  Life.  The  animal  represents  these 
same  two  elements  though  governed  by  the 
Spiritual  Life  Element.  Man  combines  the 
energies,  functions,  and  capacities  of  all  the 
Elements,  though  he  is  governed  by  the  high- 
est, the  Self  Conscious  Soul. 

The  Universal  Life  Elements  appear  to 
have  special  offices  in  the  economy  of  Na- 
ture. To  the  Electro-Magnetic  is  assigned 
the  refinement  of  mineral  substance  and  the 
solidifying  of  the  planet.  To  Vito-Chemical 
Life  is  given  the  task  of  preparing  the  planet 
for  physical  life.  The  particular  office  of  the 
Spiritual  Life  Element  appears  to  be  the 
completion  of  the  physical  body. 

To  an  Intelligent  Soul  is  specially  assigned 
the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  the  acquire- 
ment of  power,  the  exercise  of  Love  and  the 
attainment  of  Happiness. 

From  lowest  to  highest  each  element  has 
performed  its  task  through  the  sex  principle 
of  positive  and   receptive  energy.    Only  by 

42 


THE  FOUR  KINGDOMS 

comparison  is  human  Intelligence  able  to 
comprehend  this  stupendous  drama  which  is 
being  enacted  by  Nature.  Only  by  compar- 
ing a  positive  and  a  negative  mineral  atom 
with  a  man  and  a  woman  can  the  mind  grasp 
the  meaning  of  the  word  evolution. 

The  evolution  of  each  physical  kingdom  is 
the  result  of  the  Individual  activities  of  en- 
tities which  go  to  make  up  that  kingdom. 
This  Individual  activity  of  the  entity  occa- 
sions all  magnetic  change  and  chemical  com- 
bination. It  occasions  all  growth,  vegetable 
and  animal.  It  governs  the  increase  of  In- 
telligence and  the  development  of  Reason, 
Morality  and  Love. 

Physical  change  and  transmutation  of  mat- 
ter are  occasioned  by  the  Universal  Life  Ele- 
ments rather  than  the  physical  part  of  the 
Individual  Entity.  All  the  intelligent  opera- 
tions of  the  physical  human  Individual  are 
occasioned  by  demands  which  inhere  in  a 
Soul.  The  struggle  for  nutrition,  the  strug- 
gle for  reproduction,  and  all  other  struggles 
appearing  to  be  physical,  are  prompted  by 
demands  which  exist  in  a  Soul. 

One  who  studies  the  Universal  Life  Ele- 

43 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ments  back  of  all  physical  matter  discovers 
that  all  the  operations  of  individuals  in  the 
lower  kingdom  are  intelligent.  All  voluntary 
activities  of  animals  arc  governed  by  con- 
scious Intelligence  resident  in  the  Spiritual 
Life  Element. 

The  voluntary  acts  of  men  are  directly  re- 
ferable to  the  Self-Conscious  Intelligence  or 
Soul. 

This  Intelligent  Ego  operates  both  bodies 
in  this  physical  life  and  departs  with  the 
spiritual  body  at  physical  death. 

Natural  Science  discovers  vastly  more  than 
the  fact  that  there  are  principles,  properties 
and  Elements  Universal  in  Nature.  It  goes 
further  than  mere  analysis  of  co-operations 
as  between  these  principles,  properties  and 
elements.  It  goes  further  than  mere  demon- 
stration of  material  processes  of  evolution, 
whether  those  processes  be  physical  or  spir- 
itual. It  declares  that  this  world  of  ours  is 
something  more  than  a  world  of  physical 
matter. 

Linnaeus  concisely  expressed  these  evolu- 
tionary   steps    in    Nature    when    he    said: 


THE  FOUR  KINGDOMS 

"Stones  grow,  plants  grow  and  live,  animals 
grow,  live  and  feel." 

Had  he  gone  one  step  further  and  added, 
"Men  grow,  live,  feel  and  think,"  he  would 
have  expressed  the  philosophy  of  Individual 
Life. 

Everything  that  is,  atom,  cell,  organism, 
animal  and  human,  is  in  a  present  state  of 
refining,  change  and  improvement.  The 
physical  matter  of  one  kingdom  is  being  per- 
petually refined  for  the  uses  of  another.  The 'A 
life  of  one  kingdom  is  continually  preparing 
the  way  for  the  higher  life  of  another  king- 
dom. The  Intelligence  of  one  kingdom  is 
continually  aspiring  to  Intelligence  of  a 
higher  order.  

Considering  the  marvelous  results  achieved 
by  physical  science  through  its  knowledge  of 
the  least  potent  of  the  vital  Elements,  it  is  not 
difficult  to  conceive  of  the  still  more  wonder- 
ful results  which  would  naturally  flow  from  a 
knowledge  and  control  of  all  the  Life  Ele- 
ments. 

Study  of  the  Life  Elements  In  operation  is 
the  study  of  the  Universal  principle  of  Po- 
larity or  Affinity.    Through  analysis  of  these 

4S 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

elements  is  demonstrated  the  fact  that  the 
principle  of  polar  attraction  inheres  in  the 
vital  elements  themselves,  and  not  in  the  solid 
particles  of  physical  matter. 

Human  afiFairs  bear  the  impress  of  the  Soul 
Life  Element  and  must  be  measured  and  reg- 
ulated and  judged  from  the  human  kingdom. 
A  man  is  more  than  an  atom  or  a  plant  or  an 
animal.  He  is  all  these  and  more.  He  com- 
bines the  Elements  and  energies  of  all  lower 
entities,  but  in  addition  enjoys  the  potencies, 
powers  and  responsibilities  of  a  distinctly 
higher  Life  Element. 


CHAPTER  V 


POLARITY 


Nature's  formula  for  evolution,  if  reduced 
to  one  fundamental  proposition,  would  be : 

There  is  a  principle  in  Nature  which 
impels  every  entity  to  seek  vibratory  cor- 
respondence with  another  like  entity 
of  opposite  polarity. 

According  to  all  science  there  is  a  plane- 
tary period  antedating  all  forms  of  vegetable, 
animal  and  human  life.  During  this  period, 
according  to  Natural  Science,  the  lowest  of 
all  the  vital  elements  directly  governed  phys- 
ical substance.  During  this  period  the  cold 
Electro-Magnetic  forces  operated  directly 
through  and  upon  all  physical  matter.  These 
forces  operated  as  positive  and  receptive  en- 
ergy. In  consequence,  all  cosmic  physical 
substance  is  either  positively  or  receptively 
charged  with  Electro-Magnetism. 

As  a  consequence  two  important  conditions 
obtain : 

47 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

All  physical  matter  is  Electro-Magnetic, 
or  mineral  matter. 

A  distinct  cleavage  exists  throughout  this 
mineral  kingdom,  the  one  part  being  posi- 
tively and  the  other  receptively  charged  with 
the  governing  element  of  Electro-Magnetism. 

The  one  part,  the  positive,  is  in  a  highly 
active  state.  The  other  part,  though  equally 
potent,  is  simply  receptive  to  the  demands 
of  the  positive  side.  Between  the  two  parts 
there  exists  a  Universal  Attraction  or  Affinity. 

This  attraction  or  affinity  as  between  the 
two  parts  is  maintained  through  and  by 
individual  attractions  of  the  atoms  which 
compose  those  parts. 

The  Affinity  between  Individual  mineral 
atoms  is  governed  by: 

That  principle  in  Nature  which  im- 
pels EVERY  ENTITY  TO  SEEK  VIBRATORY 
CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  ANOTHER  LIKE  EN- 
TITY OF  OPPOSITE  POLARITY. 

The  result  of  this  attraction  between  Indi- 
viduals is  union.  When  such  union  estab- 
lishes a  perfect  vibratory  correspondence  an 
equilibrium  of  forces  obtains.  When  such 
union  fails  to  establish  vibratory  corrcspond- 

4t 


POLARITY 

ence  repulsion  occurs  and  the  divorced  atoms 
seek  union  elsewhere  in  pursuance  of  the  law 
of  chemical  affinity. 

The  result  of  these  Individual  efforts  for 
an  Individual  equilibrium  is  a  ceaseless  com- 
bining and  recombining  of  mineral  sub- 
stances. By  and  through  these  Individual 
efforts  for  Individual  adjustment  new  unions 
of  mineral  substances  are  being  continually 
formed.  Gradually  these  Individuals  estab- 
lish temporary  unions,  after  which  the  same 
law  operates  to  attract  and  unite  whole 
groups  of  Individuals.  These  combinations 
we  term  "chemical  compounds." 

These  compounds  are  the  offspring  of  the 
Electro-Magnetic  energies  in  Nature. 

Thus  was  our  whole  earth  gradually  solidi- 
fied from  its  incandescent  and  gaseous  stages. 

Moved  by  this  Universal  Principle  of 
Affinity,  the  entire  gaseous  and  liquid  mass 
finally  settled  into  a  solid  globe  in  the  order 
of  its  Individual  Affinities.  The  law  of  Af- 
finity was  not  suspended  with  the  crystalliza- 
tion of  the  mineral  gases.  It  continued  to 
operate  through  the  solid  as  well  as  the  gas- 

49 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

eous  and  liquid  substances.  The  result  of  this 
ceaseless  activity  of  mineral  substances  is: 

Reduction  in  the  size  of  the  Individual 
atom. 

Increased  vibratory  action  of  that  atom  in 
the  compound. 

Mineral  substance  is  universally  (though 
not  simultaneously)  refined  as  a  whole  and 
keyed  to  higher  vibrations  in  Nature.  There 
comes  a  time  when  a  portion  of  this  mineral 
substance  is  raised  to  certain  ratios  of  corre- 
spondence with  the  vibratory  action  of  a  sec- 
ond and  higher  Life  Element  in  Nature. 

The  next  higher  Life  Element,  the  Vito- 
Chemical,  lies  universally  with  the  lower 
Life  Element  of  Electro-Magnetism  (as  far 
as  science  knows). 

When  the  mineral  atom  has  been  thus 
raised  to  the  harmonic  relation  necessary,  it 
becomes  susceptible  to  the  essence  and  activ- 
ity of  the  Vito-Chemical  Life  Element. 
Impregnation  occurs.  The  higher  Life  Ele- 
ment is  inducted  into  mineral  substance  and 
the  mineral  atom  becomes  a  vegetable  par- 
ticle, endowed  with  Vito-Chemical  or  vege- 
table life. 


POLARITY 

By  this  process  and  under  this  principle  is 
all  life  generated  upon  this  planet. 

The  phenomena  of  the  vegetable  kingdom 
are  analogous  to  those  of  the  mineral.  Moved 
by  the  same  principle  of  Polarity  or  Affinity, 
the  Vito-Chemical  Life  Element  operates 
through  and  upon  vegetable  substance  as  pos- 
itive and  receptive  energy.  In  consequence 
all  vegetable  substance  is  either  positively  or 
receptively  conditioned.  A  distinct  cleavage 
obtains  throughout  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
One  part  represents  the  highly  active  or  posi- 
tive energies  of  the  Vito-Chemical  Life 
Element;  the  other,  though  equally  potent, 
represents  the  receptive  or  absorbing  energies 
of  the  same  Element. 

Between  these  two  parts,  oppositely  charged 
or  polarized,  there  exists  a  universal  and  vol- 
untary attraction  or  affinity.  This  attraction 
or  affinity  of  the  whole  is  maintained  through 
and  by  the  Individual  Affinities  of  entities 
composing  the  whole. 

The  affinity  between  Individual  vegetable 
particles  is  governed  by: 

That  principle  in  Nature  which  im- 
pels    EVERY     ENTITY     TO     SEEK     VIBRATORY 

51 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  ANOTHER  LIKE  EN- 
TITY OF  OPPOSITE  POL/\RITY. 

The  result  of  this  Attraction  or  Affinity  be- 
tween individual  particles  is  union.  In  the 
temporary  correspondences  between  Individ- 
ual particles,  the  powers  of  generation  obtain 
and  reproduction  of  vegetable  cells  occurs. 

These  reproductions  represent  the  positive 
or  male  energies  of  Vito-Chemical  Life  act- 
ing upon  the  receptive,  absorbing,  feminine 
energies  of  the  same  element. 

The  progeny  of  these  combined  powers  is 
but  an  incidental  result  of  the  effort  made  by 
two  vegetable  particles  for  vibratory  corre- 
spondence. 

The  same  natural  law  of  Affinity  operates 
to  draw  Individual  pairs  into  definite  groups 
and  forms.  As  a  result  we  have  a  whole  king- 
dom representing  the  processes  of  the  Vito- 
Chemical  Life  Element,  from  the  simplest 
lichen  to  plant,  bush,  vine  and  tree. 

The  effect  of  this  ceaseless  activity  in  vege- 
table substance  is  to  refine  it  as  to  particle  and 
to  increase  the  vibratory  action  of  that 
particle. 

Vegetable  substance  is  universally  (though 


POLARITY 

not  simultaneously)  refined  as  a  whole  and 
keyed  to  higher  vibrations  in  Nature.  There 
comes  a  period  when  a  proportion  of  these 
vegetable  particles  is  raised  to  certain  ratios 
of  correspondence  with  the  vibratory  action 
of  a  third  and  yet  higher  Life  Element  in 
Nature. 

This  third  and  higher  Element  is  known  to 
science  as  the  Spiritual  Life  Element.  It  is 
supposed  to  pervade  all  space,  as  do  the  lower 
Elements  of  Electro-Magnetic  and  Vito- 
Chemical  Life.  When  the  vegetable  cell 
reaches  a  given  ratio  of  vibratory  correspond- 
ence with  this  higher  Element  it  becomes 
susceptible  to  the  essence  and  activity  of  that 
Element. 

As  a  result  the  Spiritual  Life  Element  is 
inducted  into  the  vegetable  cell  and  converts 
it  into  the  nucleated  animal  life  cell. 

Moved  by  the  same  principle  of  Polarity 
or  Affinity,  the  Spiritual  Life  Element  oper- 
ates through  and  upon  animal  life  cells  as 
positive  and  receptive  energy.  This  princi- 
ple operates  to  produce  results  clearly  analo- 
gous to  those  in  the  lower  kingdoms.  In  con- 
sequence all  animal  nature  is  positively  or 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

receptively  polarized.  A  distinct  cleavage 
obtains  in  the  animal  world,  one  part  being 
positive  or  male,  the  other  receptive  or  fe- 
male. The  one  part  represents  the  highly 
active  and  aggressive  nature  of  the  Spiritual 
Life  Element,  the  other  represents  the  recep- 
tive or  absorbing  nature  of  the  same  element. 

Between  the  two  sexes  exists  a  universal 
and  voluntary  Attraction  or  Affinity.  This 
attraction  or  affinity  between  the  two  sexes,  as 
a  whole,  is  maintained  through  and  by  the  in- 
dividual affinities  of  the  male  and  female 
animals. 

This  affinity  between  male  and  female  ani- 
mals is  governed  by: 

That  principle  in  Nature  which  im- 
pels EVERY  ENTITY  TO  SEEK  VIBRATORY 
CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  ANOTHER  LIKE  EN- 
TITY OF  OPPOSITE  POLARITY. 

When  the  attraction  between  individual 
animals  establishes  vibratory  correspondence 
it  becomes  a  union.  Where  it  fails  of  Na- 
ture's purpose,  repulsion  occurs  and  the  di- 
vorced animals  seek  harmonic  relations  else- 
where. Reproduction  is  one  of  the  physical 
results  of  this  effort  for  self-adjustment.   The 


POLARITY 

powers  of  generation  are  attained  in  that  su- 
preme effort  of  the  individual  pairs. 

Reproduction  is  the  incidental  result  of  the 
Individual  effort  for  self-adjustment  between 
animals. 

The  principle  of  Affinity  operating  upon 
animal  life  produces: 

The  positive  and  receptive  activity  of  pro- 
toplasm. 

The  organization  of  cells  into  complex 
organisms. 

The  union  of  individual  animals. 

The  effect  of  this  ceaseless  activity  in  the 
animal  kingdom  produces  results  analogous 
to  those  of  the  lower  kingdoms. 

Animal  substance  is  gradually  (though  not 
simultaneously)  refined  as  a  whole,  and  keyed 
to  higher  vibrations  in  Nature.  This  refining 
process  in  animal  life  goes  on  as  to  physical 
particle,  cell,  organism  and  Intelligence. 
Consequently  and  correspondingly  the  vibra- 
tory action  of  particle,  cell  and  organism  in 
animal  life  is  increased. 

There  comes  a  period  under  evolutionary 
processes  when  animal  substance  is  so  refined 
and    raised    in    vibratory    condition    that    it 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

comes  into  a  natural  and  harmonic  relation 
icith  the  fourth  and  highest  Life  Element  in 
Nature. 

This  is  the  Soul  Life  Element,  Universal 
in  Nature  as  are  the  lower  elements  of  Elec- 
tro-Magnetic, Vito-Chemical  and  Spiritual 
Life. 

Natural  Science  holds  that  the  induction  of 
this  Element  confers  upon  man  those  distinct- 
ive qualities  defined  as  human.  Man  enjoys 
Self  Consciousness  and  Consciousness  of  other 
selves.  This  means  an  Independent  Intelli- 
gence and  a  personal  identity  with  the  higher 
powers  of  Reason  and  Volition. 

The  polar  affinities  in  human  life  include 
an  attraction  in  all  of  the  lower  elements. 
The  strongest  attraction  between  man  and 
woman  is  an  attraction  governed  by  the  de- 
mands of  the  highest  element,  the  Soul. 

Attraction  between  Intelligent  human  be- 
ings is  based  upon: 

That  fundamental  principle  in  Na- 
ture WHICH  IMPELS  every  ENTITY  TO  SEEK 
VIBRATORY  CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  ANOTHER 
LIKE  ENTITY  OF  OPPOSITE  POLARITY. 

The  result  of  Attraction  and  Affinity  be- 


POLARITY 

tween  Intelligent  human  beings  is  union  or 
marriage.  Failure  to  attain  the  harmonic  re- 
lation sought  results  in  a  natural  repulsion, 
natural  divorce  and  a  natural  desire  to  seek 
self-adjustment  elsewhere.  The  physical 
union  of  two  human  beings  is  an  expression 
of  a  Soul's  desire  for  Individual  Happi- 
ness. 

In  that  physical  union  the  powers  of  gen- 
eration are  attained  and  reproduction  fol- 
lows. 

Reproduction  in  the  human  family  is  an  in- 
cidental result  of  an  effort  made  by  Individ- 
ual Intelligence  seeking  its  own  satisfactions.  J 
^  The  same  principle  of  Affinity  which  crys- 
tallized the  fiery  cloud  ball  into  our  solid 
earth  continues  to  operate  even  after  it  has 
perfected  the  four  great  physical  kingdoms 
and  established  Man  as  master  of  them  all. 
The  evolution  of  the  physical  body  ceases 
with  man.  Nature  has  completed  the  phys- 
ical instrument  of  Intelligence  as  far  as  its 
mechanism  is  concerned. 

Man  is  now  provided  with  all  necessary 
organs  for  the  uses  of  physical,  spiritual,  in- 
tellectual and  moral  living. 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

The  physical  organism  of  man  is  suscepti- 
ble to  immeasurable  refinement  and  corre- 
sponding increase  in  vibratory  action,  but  not 
to  any  known  change  structurally. 

fVith  the  evolutionary  arrest  of  the  phys- 
ical body  the  process  of  Evolution  continues 
in  the  Individual  IntcUiyence. 

The  Soul  Life  Element,  though  manifest- 
ing through  physical  form,  yet  governs  the 
distinct  kingdom  of  intellectual  life  and 
therein  carries  on  the  higher  evolution  of 
man.  The  greatest  kingdom  in  Nature,  the 
realm  of  Rational  Intelligence  and  of  ethical 
development,  is  the  kingdom  of  the  Soul. 

The  Principle  of  Polarity  or  Affinity  in- 
heres in  the  Universal  Life  Elements.  This 
means  that  what  physical  science  calls  the  law 
of  vibration  is  a  Law  operating  through  and 
upon  physical  material. 

In  the  Life  Elements  we  find  the  cause  of 
that  Universal  cleavage  in  physical  Nature 
known  as  SEX,  the  phenomenon  of  positive 
and  receptive  energy.  Each  and  every  one  of 
the  Life  Elements  is  dual  in  its  nature  and 
manifests  itself  as  either  positive  or  receptive 
energy.     As  a  result,  the  law  of  Polarity,  or 


POLARITY 

the  law  of  Sex,  governs  everything  known  to 
man,  from  the  chemical  atom  to  an  Intelli- 
gent Soul.  Everything  upon  the  physical 
plane  belongs  to  either  the  positive  or  the  re- 
ceptive department  of  Nature.  This  applies 
to  mineral,  vegetable  and  animal  substance. 
It  applies  also  to  organized  entities,  plant,  an- 
imal and  human. 

Between  the  positive  and  the  receptive  en- 
ergies of  any  one  of  the  Life  Elements  there 
exists  an  inherent  attraction  and  irresistible 
impulse  for  union. 

As  a  result,  all  physical  substances.  Entities 
and  Individuals  representing  those  dual  en- 
ergies are  impelled  to  union  by  the  affinities 
resident  in  the  Life  Elements  themselves. 
Each  kingdom  of  Nature  is  divided  into  a 
positive  department  and  a  receptive  depart- 
ment. Each  Individual  of  that  kingdom  is 
arrayed  on  one  side  or  the  other,  as  a  positive 
or  receptive  factor  in  evolution. 

Between  these  two  departments,  between 
these  oppositely  polarized  atoms,  entities  and 
Individuals,  exists  an  affinity  or  impulse  for 
union. 

The  science  of  chemistry  is  based  upon  the 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

affinities  which  inhere  in  the  Electro-Mag- 
netic and  the  Vito-Chemical  Life  Elements. 
The  philosophy  of  Individual  Life  is  based 
upon  the  affinities  which  reside  in  the  Soul 
Element. 

The  process  by  which  physical  matter  is 
gradually  refined  and  raised  to  certain  ratios 
of  correspondence  with  the  Universal  Life 
Elements  constitutes  the  evolutionary  process 
upon  this  planet. 

The  principle  of  Polarity  which  inheres  in 
the  four  Life  Elements  appears  to  be  the 
agent  employed  by  the  Great  Intelligence  to 
guide  this  process. 

This  principle  evolves  the  four  great  king- 
doms in  Nature,  successively  governed  by  the 
four  Life  Elements. 

Natural  Science  discovers  something  more 
in  Nature  than  a  Universal  Principle  of  Po- 
larity or  Affinity.  It  discovers  something 
more  than  physical  matter  in  motion.  It  finds 
that  a  physical  Entity  is  something  vastly 
more  than  mere  physical  matter  keyed  to  a 
certain  rate  of  vibratory  action.  It  finds  that 
all  matter  is  animated  by  something  which  we 
name  either  magnetism,  vitality  or  life.     It 

60 


POLARITY 

finds  that  a  steel  magnet  exhibits  a  certain 
character  of  vitality,  a  tree  possesses  yet  an- 
other, the  animal  still  another,  while  it  finds 
that  man  exhibits  higher  and  more  subtle  en- 
ergies than  anything  below  him. 

It  must  be  understood  that  these  proposi- 
tions are  not  intended  to  explain  the  Principle 
of  Polarity  itself. 

They  indicate  only  the  fact  that  science  dis- 
covers such  a  principle. 

They  are  not  intended  to  explain  why  this 
principle  governs  evolution. 

They  are  merely  intended  to  state  the  fact 
that  under  this  principle  matter  is  refined  and 
increased  in  vibratory  action,  that  life  is 
generated,  Intelligence  Individualized,  Love 
developed  and  Happiness  attained. 

Nature's  formula  is  not  presented  as  a  rea- 
son for  Nature  itself. 

It  is,  instead,  presented  as  an  explanation 
of  the  method  employed  by  Nature  to  gen- 
erate life  and  to  improve  her  living  products. 

In  short,  it  is  intended  to  show  how  a  Uni- 
versal Life  Element  is  inducted  into  physical 
matter,  which  explanation  covers  the  question 
as  to  the  genesis  of  physical  life. 

61 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

It  requires  the  greatest  effort  of  Intelli- 
gence to  perceive  that  all  of  this  marvelous 
movement,  change  and  progress  depend  upon 
that  one  principle  which  impels  everything 
that  is,  to  seek  correspondence  in  that  which 
is  of  opposite  polarity.  It  is,  however,  these 
ceaseless  eflforts  of  Individuals,  seeking  In- 
dividual adjustment,  which  occasion  all  this 
mighty  movement,  variation  and  improve- 
ment. 

The  Universal  Principle  of  Polarity  or 
AfTinity,  recognized  by  physical  science  as  the 
law  of  vibration,  is,  in  reality,  the  fundamen- 
tal principle  of  evolution  and  the  generator 
of  all  physical  life. 

Natural  Science,  more  conservative,  would 
say — evolution  begins ?  and  ends ? 

It  is  thus  admitted  that  Natural  Science 
has  neither  comprehended  nor  demonstrated 
the  beginning  nor  the  ending  of  the  infinite 
scheme  of  evolution.  Evolution  is  regarded 
as  an  infinite  process.  Man  is  considered  as 
a  factor  in  that  process.  To  know  the  begin- 
ning and  the  ending  of  this  stupendous  drama 
would  be  to  know  God. 

What  Natural  Science  does  claim  to  know 

62 


POLARITY 

concerning  the  genesis  of  physical  life  and 
the  evolution  of  man  are: 

The  genesis  of  the  animal  life  cell  is  the 
point  of  contact  between  a  particle  of  vege- 
table substance  and  the  universal  Spiritual 
Life  Element. 

That  point  of  contact  is  the  stage  of  evolu- 
tion at  w^hich  the  vibratory  action  of  the 
vegetable  particle  rises  to  a  necessary  ratio  of 
correspondence  with  the  Spiritual  Life  Ele- 
ment. 

The  genesis  of  all  physical  life  is  governed 
by  the  principle  of  Polarity  or  Affinity. 

Polarity,  or  positive  and  receptive  energy, 
are  powers  which  inhere  in  the  Life  Ele- 
ments. 

The  operation  of  these  highly  active  but 
opposite  energies  occasions  the  phenomena  of 
chemical  affinity  and  of  sex  in  plant,  animal 
and  human  life. 

The  office  of  sex  in  Nature  is  to  promote 
and  achieve  equalization  of  those  positive 
and  receptive  energies. 

Nature  seeks  equalization  of  the  whole  by 
and  through  individual  efforts  for  self-equal- 
ization of  the  Individual. 

63 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

The  ceaseless  attractions,  unions,  combina- 
tions and  activities  of  positive  and  receptive 
physical  entities  entail  the  refinement  of  mat- 
ter, the  increase  of  vibratory  action  and  the 
genesis  of  physical  life. 


64 


CHAPTER  VI  ^ 


EVOLUTION  OF  INTELLIGENCE 


Natural  science  holds  that  no  adequate  the- 
ory of  Evolution  can  ignore  Intelligence, 
either  in  its  general  or  its  individual  aspect. 

This  position  directly  contravenes  physical 
science.  Not  Darw^in  alone,  but  almost  the 
entire  line  of  authorities  in  that  school,  ig- 
nores these  most  patent  of  all  facts  in  Nature, 
the  manifestation  of  a  general  Intelligence  in 
every  operation  of  inorganic  nature,  and  the 
phenomenon  of  an  Individualized  Intelli- 
gence rising  out  of  those  general  processes  of 
inorganic  nature. 

This  complete  overlooking  of  so  self-evi- 
dent a  principle  is  the  one  error  of  modern 
science  v^^hich,  to  the  trained  student  of  Na- 
ture, appears  as  "inexplicable."  To  account 
for  the  Universe  as  the  outcome  of  blind  me- 
chanical energies,  and  to  account  for  human 
Intelligence  as  a  result  of  blind  physical 
forces,  do  not  necessarily  indicate  lack  of  In- 

6S 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

telligence.  They  do,  however,  indicate  In- 
telligence restricted  and  confined  to  very  nar- 
row limits. 

Natural  Science  accepts  Universal  Intelli- 
gence as  the  primary  cause  of  all  that  is,  and 
not  as  a  recent  and  incidental  result  of  a  di- 
gestive apparatus.  Natural  Science  does  not 
hold  itself  competent  to  account  for  Intelli- 
gence. It  does  claim  that  Natural  Science  is 
able  to  point  out  the  general  evidences  of  In- 
telligence. It  is  also  able  to  trace  the  proc- 
esses of  Individualizing  Intelligence  by 
means  of  improved  physical  organisms. 

It  declares,  upon  carefully  demonstrated 
facts  of  Nature,  that  evolution  is  progress  by 
and  through  Intelligent  Universal  Principles. 

The  evolution  of  Intelligence  is  a  more 
marvelous  process  than  the  evolution  of  the 
physical  body. 

In  the  eyes  of  the  true  scientist  (one  who 
knows  the  persistence  of  Intelligence  after 
physical  death)  the  physical  body  can  never 
appear  to  be  more  than  the  instrument  which 
persistent  Intelligence  slowly  fashions  and 
perfects  for  its  uses  on  the  physical  plane. 

Some  one  has  said:   "Intelligence  sleeps  in 


EVOLUTION  OF  INTELLIGENCE 

the  stone,  dreams  in  the  animal,  wakens  in 
man."  The  case  of  Nature  had  been  more 
fully  stated  had  it  been  said:  "Intelligence 
sleeps  in  the  stone,  dreams  in  the  plant, 
wakens  in  the  animal  and  acts  in  man." 

Intelligence,  however,  whether  manifested 
in  the  involuntary  activities  of  material  sub- 
stance, or  in  the  independent  activities  of 
Intelligent  Entities,  remains  as  the  ultimate 
mystery  in  Nature.  This  is  the  principle 
which  rationalism  names  "law."  This  is  the 
principle  which  intuition  calls  "God." 

This,  indeed,  is  the  "Great  Unknown"  to 
science. 

The  fundamental  principle  in  Nature  is  an 
intelligent  principle  of  fulfillment,  a  prin- 
ciple of  equalization  of  forces  through  vibra- 
tory correspondences.  The  phenomenon  of 
Polarity,  or  the  co-operation  of  the  positive 
and  receptive  energies  in  Nature,  constitutes 
the  expression  of  this  Universal  principle. 

That  principle  which  impels  one  physical 
particle  to  seek  vibratory  correspondence  in 
another  particle  of  opposite  polarity,  must  be 
recognized  in  science  as  an  Intelligent  prin- 
ciple.   The  act  of  the  atoms  is  an  Intelligent 

67 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

act.  In  this  case,  the  Intelligence  is  not  an 
Individual  Intelligence  residing  in  the  atom. 
It  is,  instead,  that  Universal  Intelligence 
which  physical  science  is  content  to  name 
"Natural  Law." 

The  phenomenon  of  love  between  two  ra- 
tional beings,  man  and  woman,  constitutes  an 
expression  of  the  Individual  principle  of  In- 
telligence as  well  as  the  involuntary  effects  of 
the  Universal  principle. 

That  principle  which  impels  one  rational 
being  to  voluntarily  seek  correspondence  in 
another  such  being  of  opposite  polarity,  must 
be  recognized  as  an  act  of  independent,  Indi- 
vidual Intelligence.  In  this  case  the  impell- 
ing principle  resides  in  the  Individual,  not 
merely  in  the  Universal  principle  which  gov- 
erns unconscious  physical  substance. 

The  dawn  of  organic  sex  marks  that  stage 
of  evolution  where  Universal  Intelligence  en- 
ters upon  the  process  of  Individualizing  In- 
telligence. Animal  life,  from  its  lowest  to 
its  highest  expression,  stands  as  indisputable 
proof  of  the  purpose  of  Universal  Intelli- 
gence for  an  Individual  expression. 

Human  life  illustrates  the  highest  achieve- 

68 


EVOLUTION  OF  INTELLIGENCE 

ment  of  that  purpose.  The  Universal  Intel- 
ligent Principle  of  Polarity  first  raises  the 
Individual  product  to  the  point  of  an  Indi- 
vidual, self-operating  Intelligence.  After 
this,  Individual  Intelligence  raises  itself  by 
Individual  efforts  which  directly  assist  Na- 
ture in  the  general  purpose  it  has  in  view^ 
for  the  Individual. 

Universal  Intelligence  and  Individual  In- 
telligence are  w^orking  out  the  Universal  pur- 
pose of  Nature  and  the  particular  purpose  of 
the  Individual.  Any  other  interpretation  of 
Nature,  of  life  and  of  man,  libels  Nature  and 
stultifies  Intelligence. 

Evolution  means  progress  by  Intelligent 
affinities,  instead  of  progress  by  blind  phys- 
ical compulsions. 

With  the  daw^n  of  Individual  Intelligence, 
there  arises  a  distinctly  new^  class  and  order  of 
phenomena.  When  Nature  succeeds  in  evolv- 
ing a  sufficiently  delicate  physical  organism, 
the  phenomenon  of  sensation  is  evoked.  This 
is  the  first  distinct  evidence  of  an  Individual 
Intelligence.  The  capacity  for  sensation  is 
evidence  of  a  certain  character  of  Intelligence 
v^hich  does  not  reside  in  a  stone  or  a  plant. 

69 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

This  is  a  point  of  Intelligence,  Individual  to 
that  particular  living  Entity,  which  experi- 
ences sensation. 

The  cruder  the  physical  organism  the 
poorer  the  instrument  for  the  uses  of  Intelli- 
gence, the  duller  are  the  sensations  and  the 
fainter  the  perceptions.  Evolution  proceeds 
under  Universal  Intelligence  until  the  gener- 
ation of  Individual  Intelligence  takes  place. 
Until  Individual  sensation,  perception  and 
volition  obtain,  there  is  no  apparent  distinc- 
tion between  the  operations  of  the  Universal 
Principle  of  Polarity  and  the  response  of  the 
Individual  to  that  principle.  All  the  opera- 
tions of  Individuals  below  the  point  of  a  self- 
operating  Intelligence  appear  as  purely  auto- 
matic. They  appear  as  activities  controlled 
by  Universal  Intelligence.  When  Nature  suc- 
ceeds in  evolving  an  organic  Intelligence,  of 
even  the  meanest  capacities,  Evolution  pro- 
ceeds by  a  distinctly  double  process: 

Under  the  guidance  of  the  Universal 
Principle  of  Polarity. 

By  the  direct  impulse  of  the  Individual  In- 
telligent Will  and  Desire  of  an  organic 
Entity. 

70 


EVOLUTION  OF  INTELLIGENCE 

Until  this  stage  is  reached  the  phenomena 
of  Nature  appear  simply  as  mathematical  and 
involuntary  results  worked  out  under  Uni- 
versal Intelligent  direction.  After  this  the 
higher  phenomena  of  life  consist  in  ethical 
effects,  to  which  Individual  Intelligences 
voluntarily  give  rise.  From  this  stage  science 
must  deal  with  processes  and  effects  which  are 
Individual,  as  well  as  those  which  are  Uni- 
versal. 

From  this  period,  we  may  very  properly 
say,  begins  the  Evolution  of  man,  an  Individ- 
ualized Intelligence,  inhabiting  and  operat- 
ing two  material  bodies. 

To  know  what  moves  an  Individual  is  to 
know  what  moves  humanity.  To  know  what 
improves  an  Individual  is  to  know  what  im- 
proves the  race.  To  learn  the  secret  impulse, 
motive  and  desire  which  inspire  an  Individ- 
ual Man  to  action,  is  to  discover  Universal 
human  activity. 

Each  kingdom  of  Nature  is  directly  con- 
trolled by  the  highest  Life  Element  which 
goes  to  energize  and  vitalize  the  products  of 
that  kingdom.  Mankind,  while  combining 
the  energies  and  potencies  of  all  lower  Life 

71 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Elements,  is  dominated  by  the  highest  which 
enters  into  human  nature.  Though  moved  by 
the  impulses,  and  susceptible  to  the  involun- 
tary affinities  of  all  lower  Life  Elements, 
Man  is  nevertheless  directly  controlled  by 
Individual  Intelligence. 

It  is  to  this  Essential  and  Intelligent  Soul, 
or  Ego,  that  we  must  look  for  human  action. 
In  this  alone  can  we  hope  to  find  a  rational 
explanation  of  Man  as  he  has  been,  is,  and 
aspires  to  become. 

This  statement  rests  upon  certain  knowl- 
edge of  Man's  psychical  activities  in  two  cor- 
related worlds  of  intelligent  life.  A  long  and 
careful  study  of  the  intelligent  and  moral  ac- 
tivities of  Man  in  two  worlds  demonstrates 
that  he  is  moved  to  such  activities  by  motives 
which  are  ethical  and  individual  to  himself. 
This  is  the  fact,  whether  the  Intelligent  Ego 
be  physically  embodied  or  spiritually  em- 
bodied. 

This  is  the  one  and  only  reading  of  Nature 
which  explains  Man  as  he  is,  and  gives  dig- 
nity and  value  to  Individual  life. 

Natural  Science  postulates,  first.  Evolution 
by  general  Intelligence;  second.   Individual 

72 


EVOLUTION  OF  INTELLIGENCE 

Intelligence  working  out  definite  purposes 
which  are  both  general  and  Individual  in 
character. 

Natural  Science  accepts  the  Individual  as 
the  starting  point.  Indeed,  for  all  natural, 
scientific  and  philosophical  purposes,  the  In- 
telligent Individual  is  the  center  of  the  uni- 
verse. From  this  center  science  and  philoso- 
phy must  radiate. 

Natural  Science  declares  that  an  Intelli- 
gent Individual  is  the  first  object  in  Nature, 
and  has  a  life,  a  place,  a  purpose  and  a  des- 
tiny distinctly  his  own.  These  are  accounted 
as  Individual  to  himself,  as  are  his  face  and 
form,  his  habits  and  tastes,  his  physical  and 
spiritual  bodies,  his  intellectual  ambitions 
and  moral  aspirations. 

Nature  demonstrates  that  an  Individual 
man  comes  to  be  what  he  is  by  reason  of  the 
struggle  in  which  his  own  Intelligence  is  for- 
ever engaged. 

The  discovery,  analysis  and  demonstration 
of  this  greatest  struggle  in  Nature,  and  the 
principle  involved  in  that  struggle,  enable 
science  to  determine  both  the  general  purpose 

73 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

of  Universal  Intelligence  and  the  particular 
purpose  of  Individual  Intelligence. 

There  are  apparent  hostilities  and  conflicts 
between  Nature  and  the  Individual.  These 
must  be  ascribed  to  the  undeveloped  percep- 
tions and  conceptions  of  Individual  Intelli- 
gence. They  must  be  set  down  merely  as 
errors  of  Individual  judgment,  concerning 
those  things  which  the  Individual  seeks  as  a 
benefit  or  a  pleasure  to  himself.  The  triumph 
of  modern  science  is  exposition  of  the  fact 
that  human  Intelligence  is  slowly  but  surely 
utilizing  hitherto  "hostile  forces"  of  Nature, 
and  is  converting  them  into  material  benefits 
to  the  Individual  and  the  world. 

In  principle,  in  execution  and  in  purpose, 
Nature  is  both  hospitable  and  Intelligent.  It 
moves  toward  its  beneficent  purposes  in  spite 
of  the  errors  of  Individual  Intelligence. 

A  study  of  the  Evolution  of  Intelligence 
means  something  more  than  observation  of 
the  phenomena  of  physical  life. 

Such  study  properly  begins  with  a  consid- 
eration of  the  Intelligent  operations  of  uncon- 
scious substance,  mineral,  vegetable  and  ani- 
mal.    It  next  includes  a  knowledge  of  that 

74 


EVOLUTION  OF  INTELLIGENCE 

Jndividualized  Intelligence  which  inspires 
and  operates  the  physical  organisms  of  both 
animals  and  men. 

Inquiry  as  to  the  purposes  of  Evolution 
must  include  a  recognition  of  Intelligence  as 
well  as  of  Matter. 

//  must  include  all  of  the  operations  of  Na- 
ture as  far  as  Intelligence  itself  can  penetrate. 

The  attempt  to  solve  the  problem  of  Evolu- 
tion through  the  physical  functions  of  diges- 
tion and  reproduction  is  like  trying  to  under- 
stand the  law  of  harmonics  by  studying  the 
fiber,  mechanism  and  office  of  a  piano  case. 

For  knowledge  of  this  great  struggle  which 
directly  bears  upon  Individual  destiny,  the 
student  is  recommended  to  the  study  of  hu- 
man life.  By  the  study  of  life  is  not  meant 
the  study  of  physical  functions,  but  of  Intelli- 
gence which  inspires  man  to  daily  action. 
Such  study  would  include  a  knowledge  of  the 
physical  functions,  as  well  as  the  appetites 
and  passions. 

Review  the  history  of  civilization  and  the 
development  of  science,  art,  philosophy  and 
philanthropy,  and  then  decide  whether  such 
accomplishments  are  referable  to  the  process 

75 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

of  digestion  or  the  activity  of  Individual 
Intelligence. 

Study  the  ethical  phenomena  of  Love,  and 
determine  whether  it  is  compelled  by  a  phys- 
ical struggle,  or  impelled  by  an  Individual, 
Intelligent  Struggle.  Study  Individual  char- 
acter and  its  effects  upon  the  world.  Analyze 
Individual  Desires,  and  determine  the  mo- 
tives which  inspire  life  to  daily  action. 

Such  study,  observation  and  analysis  will 
convince  an  Individual  that  there  is  some- 
thing underlying  human  activity  infinitely 
more  subtle  and  more  potent  than  the  blind 
demands  of  the  physical  functions.  He  will 
convince  himself  that  Individualized  Intelli- 
gence is  engaged  in  a  struggle  that  is  of  in- 
finitely greater  importance  to  himself  than  his 
physical  feeding  or  breeding. 

In  the  Universal  impulses,  ambitions,  as- 
pirations, activities  and  relations  of  human 
Intelligence,  the  investigator  will  find  ample 
evidences  of  the  Evolution  of  Intelligence. 
As  a  particular  point  in  evidence  the  reader 
is  referred  to  the  life  and  the  works  of 
Charles  Darwin.  They  furnish  an  interest- 
ing   commentary    upon    his    own    theories. 

76 


EVOLUTION  OF  INTELLIGENCE 

Here  is  a  life  spent,  not  in  competitions  for 
physical  benefit,  but  in  the  accumulation  of 
knowledge.  Here  is  a  life  of  not  only  labori- 
ous research,  but  research  accompanied  with 
a  compilation  of  knowledge  which,  for  accu- 
racy and  wealth  of  detail,  astonished  the 
world.  According  to  Mr.  Darwin's  theory, 
his  own  life  is  contrary  to  Nature's  purpose, 
the  preservation  of  species  by  way  of  the 
most  successful  struggle  for  nutrition,  and 
the  "largest  possible  number  of  healthy 
progeny"  on  the  part  of  the  individual. 
The  life  and  the  works  of  Darwin  prove 
exactly  the  reverse  of  what  he  lays  down  as 
the  working  formula  of  human  life.  The 
motive  which  impelled  Darwin  to  his  gigan- 
tic task  may  have  been,  at  the  beginning, 
merely  a  Desire  for  Knowledge.  It  certainly 
was  not  the  "struggle  for  nutrition"  nor  "the 
struggle  for  progeny."  However  that  may 
have  been,  the  motive  which  prompted  the 
publication  of  that  knowledge  was  the  desire 
to  transmit  it  to  his  fellow-men.  By  that  pub- 
lication and  transmission  of  knowledge  he 
proved  his  desire  to  benefit  humanity.  He 
became  a  philanthropist.    Thus,  in  the  very 

77 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

face  of  his  own  theory  of  a  selfish  struggle  for 
nutrition  and  of  selfish  competitions,  he  lived 
a  life  of  unselfish  devotion  to  purely  Intellec- 
tual pursuits,  and  illustrated  the  highest  al- 
truism in  his  efforts  to  serve  truth  for  the  good 
of  mankind. 

For  such  a  man  and  for  such  a  life  Mr. 
Darwin  finds  no  sanction  in  Nature.  This 
illustrates  the  ease  with  which  a  learned  man 
may  theorize  in  defiance  of  his  own  life  and 
motives,  as  well  as  in  contradiction  of  the 
Universal  impulses  and  experiences  of  man- 
kind. The  case  of  Mr.  Darwin  is  not  unique 
in  itself.  The  Individual  struggles  and 
achievements  of  Intelligent  beings  constitute 
the  history  of  the  evolution  of  man.  The 
final  triumph  of  Individual  Intelligence  over 
unknown  and  apparently  hostile  environ- 
ment, is  the  commonest  fact  of  human  prog- 
ress. This  power  of  Individual  Intelligence 
to  modify,  conquer  and  create  environment 
testifies  to  the  supremacy  of  Individual  In- 
telligence in  the  evolution  of  man. 

In  a  broader  sense  than  scientific  skepticism 
conceives,  there  is  a  struggle  for  Individual 
Life.     In  a  far  nobler  sense  than  speculative 

71 


EVOLUTION  OF  INTELLIGENCE 

theology  dreams,  there  is  a  struggle  for  Love. 
From  the  lowest  to  the  highest  expression  of 
Individual  Intelligence  there  is  a  struggle  for 
life,  or  for  self-persistence  as  an  Individual. 
From  the  lowest  to  the  highest  sentient  and 
conscious  Entity  there  is  an  Individual  strug- 
gle for  Individual  satisfaction. 

The  struggle  for  Individual  persistence  of 
a  Soul  is  something  more  than  a  struggle  for 
physical  life.  The  struggle  for  Individual 
Happiness  is  something  more  than  a  struggle 
to  reproduce.  Nutrition  sustains  life  but  it  is 
not  life.  Reproduction  conserves  life  but  it 
does  not  create  life.  Above  and  beyond  the 
involuntary  operations  of  the  physical  func- 
tions are  the  voluntary  Will  and  Desire  of  an 
Intelligent  Entity.  Especially  is  this  true  of 
human  life.  Above  and  beyond  the  functional 
struggles  for  nutrition  and  reproduction  ex- 
tends the  Intelligent  struggle  of  a  Soul  for  its 
own  Ethical  Content,  Satisfaction  and  Hap- 
piness. 

Physical  science  postulates  a  struggle  for 
existence  in  the  midst  of  a  hostile  environ- 
ment, as  the  basis  of  the  evolution  of  man. 

Nature   demonstrates   such   basis   to   be   a 

79 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Struggle   of    Individual    Intelligence   in   the 
midst  of  environment  only  seemingly  hostile. 

Physical  science  fixes  upon  the  physical 
functions  of  nutrition  and  reproduction  as  the 
compulsory  causes  of  all  progress.  Nature 
demonstrates  that  the  Universal  Principle  of 
Polarity,  or  Affinity,  is  the  impelling  cause  of 
all  we  perceive  as  physical  Evolution  and  as 
material  refinement. 

Physical  science  declares  that  a  physically 
improved  species  is  the  highest  result  obtain- 
able under  physical  compulsions. 

Nature  demonstrates  that  Individual  Com- 
pletion is  a  scientific  possibility  under  the 
Universal  Law  of  Attraction. 

Physical  science  interprets  the  primary 
purpose  of  the  Individual  as  the  "rearing  of 
the  largest  number  of  healthy  progeny." 

Nature  demonstrates  that  the  primary  pur- 
pose of  the  Individual  Man  and  Woman  is 
Self-Completion. 

Physical  science  is  the  science  of  evolution 
through  feeding  and  breeding.  Nature  dem- 
onstrates the  Evolution  of  Intelligence 
through  living  and  learning.  The  doctrines 
and  dogmas  of  physical  materialism  restrict 


EVOLUTION  OF  INTELLIGENCE 

the  purposes  of  human  life  to  the  needs  and 
requirements  of  the  physical  body.  The  phi- 
losophy of  Individual  Life,  based  upon  Nat- 
ural Science,  extends  the  purposes  of  life  to 
the  needs  and  requirements  of  an  Intelligent 
Individual. 

The  school  of  physical  science,  familiar 
with  physical  facts  alone,  determines  that  the 
whole  purpose  of  Intelligent  human  life  is 
the  preservation  of  species.  This  is  a  science 
of  natural  hostility,  of  selfish  competition  and 
of  cruel  sacrifice.  This  is  the  doctrine  of  the 
suppression  of  the  Individual,  the  doctrine  of 
doubt,  despair  and  annihilation. 

Natural  Science,  familiar  with  physical, 
spiritual  and  psychical  facts  of  Nature,  dem- 
onstrates that  Nature  is  Intelligent  in  design, 
Universal  in  principle,  harmonic  in  opera- 
tion, hospitable  in  purpose,  beneficent  in  re- 
sults. It  demonstrates  that  the  Universal  pur- 
pose of  Intelligent  human  life  is  Individual 
Completion  and  Happiness. 

This  is  the  science  of  Individual  develop- 
ment and  of  Individual  Love.  This  is  the 
philosophy  of  Faith,  Hope  and  Happiness, 
and  of  the  persistence  and  progress  of  the 

81 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Completed  Individual  in  another  and  finer 
world  than  this. 

Universal  Intelligence  is  employed  in 
working  out  the  mathematical  designs  of  Na- 
ture. Individual  Intelligence  is  employed  in 
working  out  its  own  ethical  purposes,  as  well 
as  in  discharging  its  physical,  spiritual  and 
psychical  functions. 

The  Evolution  of  man  rests  upon  co-oper- 
ations as  between  a  Universal  principle  of 
Intelligence  and  a  particular  principle  of  In- 
dividual Intelligence.  Though  Universal 
Intelligence  is  working  along  lines  which  ap- 
pear to  be  purely  ethical,  both,  in  fact,  are 
working  out  the  same  result. 

Nature,  upon  its  inorganic  side,  is  co-oper- 
ating to  individualize  and  improve  Intelli- 
gence. 

Individual  Intelligences  are  co-operating 
to  serve  the  very  purpose  which  Universal 
Intelligence  has  in  view,  the  individualizing, 
persistence  and  completion  of  an  Intelligent 
Being. 


92 


CHAPTER  VII 


nature's  purpose 


Universal  Intelligence  governs  the  mathe- 
matical progress  of  matter  and  life.  It  seeks 
this  end  through  and  by  vibratory  corre- 
spondences between  individual  particles  of 
material  substance.  This  general  purpose  is 
maintained  by  the  action  of  Individual  par- 
ticles seeking  vibratory  correspondence  in 
other  like  particles  of  opposite  polarity. 

In  Nature's  lowest  kingdom,  that  of  uncon- 
scious, inorganic  mineral  substance,  origi- 
nates that  tremendous  Universal  effort  whose 
later  developments  enrich  the  kingdom  of 
man.  How  well  that  effort  is  rewarded  ap- 
pears in  the  refinement  of  matter,  the  genera- 
tion of  physical  life,  and  the  Individualizing 
of  Intelligence. 

The  coldly  mathematical  results  which  are 
involved  in  the  refinement  of  matter  and  the 
increase  of  vibratory  action,  assisting  Intelli- 

83 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

gencc  to  an  Individual  expression,  is  Nature's 
Purpose. 

The  purely  ethical  effects  which  accrue  to 
Individual  Intelligence  through  those  mathe- 
matical correspondences  and  refinements  is 
the  purpose  for  which  an  Individual  strug- 
gles. 

On  the  side  of  Nature  is  a  Universal  prin- 
ciple seeking  to  complete  an  Individual.  On 
the  side  of  an  Individual  are  the  Individual 
/Affinity  of  male  and  female  Intelligence, 
which  impel  them  to  complete  themselves 
through  an  Individual  Satisfaction  or  Con- 
tent, 

From  the  dawn  of  Individual  Intelligence 
this  great  Purpose  in  Nature  proceeds,  on  one 
side  exhibiting  the  mathematical  law  of  vi- 
bration, and  on  the  other  the  ethical  effects 
enjoyed  by  Individual  Intelligences. 

This  mathematical  principle  and  these  eth- 
ical effects  of  Adjustment  are  illustrated 
when  two  birds  mate  for  life.  On  the  mathe- 
matical side  we  have  simply  a  certain  ratio  of 
vibratory  correspondence  in  the  physical  and 
spiritual  organisms  of  the  two  birds.  On  the 
individual  side  there  obtains  that  recognition 


NATURE'S  PURPOSE 

of  such  Adjustment  which  is,  in  effect,  con- 
tent to  the  intelligence  of  the  birds.  Birds,  so 
mated,  do  not  separate.  They  have  fulfilled 
the  Universal  principle  of  vibratory  corre- 
spondence. They  have  attained  those  indi- 
vidual results  which  satisfy  their  intelligence. 
They  have  reached  Adjustment  in  bird  life. 

Chemical  particles  obtain  equilibrium,  or 
vibratory  correspondence,  in  their  electro- 
magnetic energies.  That  equilibrium,  or  cor- 
respondence, or  chemical  affinity,  cannot  be 
defined  as  ethical,  since  it  includes  neither  in- 
dividual sensation,  perception  nor  enjoyment. 
Such  unions  and  such  effects  are  but  the  faint 
foreshadowings  of  those  which  obtain  in  the 
kingdom  of  Man  under  the  same  principle. 
The  values  and  effects  of  chemical  life  and 
chemical  activities  are  but  the  suggestion  of 
those  infinitely  richer  values  and  effects  of 
human  life  and  human  Intelligence.  While 
the  principle  of  Affinity  operates  Universally 
the  same,  the  ethical  effects  of  that  principle, 
in  value,  variety  and  enjoyment  are  limited  to 
the  Soul  Life  Element  alone. 

Perfect  Affinity  in  chemical  substances 
merely  amounts  to  a  cohesion  of  Individual 

85 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

particles.  That  perfect  cohesion  simply  con- 
stitutes physical  solidity  and  durability.  It 
may  also  induce  color  or  transparency  and 
brilliancy,  as  in  the  diamond,  simply  physical 
effects,  as  far  as  observation  goes.  Neither 
here  nor  in  vegetable  affinities  do  we  find 
effects  which  may  be  termed  Ethical.  With 
the  induction  of  the  Soul  Life  Element  and 
the  appearance  of  Self-Conscious  Intelli- 
gence, the  ethics  of  life  begin.  When  Nature 
has  guided  the  Individual  to  the  point  of  a 
self-conscious  participation  in  the  scheme  of 
Nature,  ethical  phenomena  are  evoked. 

The  animal  is  endowed  with  an  Individual 
Intelligence  and  impulse  to  seek  its  Affinities. 
It  has  also  the  Intelligence  and  the  Will  to 
repulse  that  which  is  not  harmonic  with  it- 
self. As  a  result,  the  animal  kingdom  is  con- 
ducted by  Nature  along  the  mathematical 
lines  of  vibratory  correspondences,  and  by 
the  Individual  animal  along  the  lines  of  an 
Individual  Satisfaction. 

Animal  affinities  and  unions  range,  in  their 
individual  values  and  effects,  from  a  tempo- 
rary union  and  temporary  satisfaction,  to  per- 

86 


NATURE'S  PURPOSE 

manent  union  and  permanent  satisfaction,  in 
the  animal  kingdom. 

In  its  conjugal  habits  the  jackal  mates  and 
separates  with  little  Intelligence  and  with  but 
a  fleeting  suggestion  of  satisfaction.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  enduring  conjugal  relations 
of  two  lions  represents  a  complete  and  endur- 
ing satisfaction  on  the  part  of  the  lions. 

It  is  not  until  the  Soul  Life  Element  has 
been  added  to  the  powers  of  Individual  In- 
telligence, that  the  physical  body  is  com- 
pleted. The  Intelligence  is  now  inspired  by 
the  Soul  Life  Element.  The  Soul  Life  Ele- 
ment makes  new  demands.  New  energies, 
new  requirements,  and  new  capacities  have 
been  added  to  lower  energies,  requirements 
and  capacities.  The  operator  of  a  physically 
perfected  organism  has  a  new  and  a  higher 
line  of  achievement  than  the  operator  of  the 
incomplete  animal  organism. 

Man,  by  reason  of  this  physically  perfected 
body  and  the  inspiration  of  the  Soul  Life 
Element,  moves  into  greater  activities  and 
greater  necessities.  Animal  activities  and  sat- 
isfactions do  not  meet  the  requirements  of  a 
Soul. 

87 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

From  this  it  must  appear  that  human  life  is 
rich  in  ethical  effects.  That  which  so  largely 
increases  the  ethical  effects  of  man  are  the 
satisfactions  which  reside  in  the  Soul.  Man 
enjoys  all  the  lower  satisfactions  of  the  ani- 
mal. He  is  capable  of  a  purely  animal  con- 
tent. The  demands  and  capacities  of  the  Soul 
create  activities  and  a  class  of  necessities 
which  represent  the  ethical  satisfactions  of 
human  Intelligence.  The  content  of  the  ani- 
mal rests  upon  perfect  correspondence  in 
those  Life  Elements  of  which  he  is  made  up. 
With  man,  the  struggle  is  to  satisfy  the  In- 
telligence. The  lower  elements  have  no 
power  permanently  to  satisfy  the  higher. 
The  energies  and  offices  of  the  lower  do  not 
satisfy  human  Intelligence.  Those  energies 
and  offices  influence  but  they  do  not  govern 
the  Evolution  of  man. 

Feeding  and  breeding  consume  a  large  part 
of  human  life.  They  are  nevertheless  but 
incidents  to  Intelligent  development,  just  as 
the  feeding  of  coal  into  a  locomotive  is  but  an 
incident  to  the  purpose  sought.  Impulses 
born  of  the  lower  elements  are  continually 
mistaken  for  the  necessities  of  the  highest  cle- 


NATURE'S  PURPOSE 

ment.  Sooner  or  later  the  Intelligence  per- 
ceives its  error  and  renews  its  search  for  per- 
manent satisfaction. 

The  Ethics  of  Life  are  represented  in  the 
efforts  of  Intelligent  Individuals  to  effect  the 
Purpose  through  harmonic  relations  which 
satisfy  the  Intelligence.  The  word  "ethical" 
applies  only  to  those  experiences  which  ac- 
crue to  an  Individual  Soul  during  its  Strug- 
gle for  Self-Completion. 

The  Mathematics  of  Evolution  are  repre- 
sented in  Nature's  Purpose  to  accomplish  this 
result  through  vibratory  correspondences  in 
the  physical  and  spiritual  organisms  of  Intel- 
ligent beings. 

The  processes  by  which  these  Purposes  are 
wrought  out  furnish  Natural  Science  the  key 
to  this  marvelous  upward  movement  in  Na- 
ture which  we  term  Evolution. 

Evolution  represents  a  stupendous  mathe- 
matical design.  It  discloses  an  Intelligent 
hiode  of  operation.  It  foreshadows  a  sublime 
ethical  Purpose. 

Nature's  plan  involves  a  Purpose.  The 
Universal  activities  look  to  something  more 
than  a  physically  improved  or  even  a  spir- 

89 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

itually  improved  being.  The  Principle  which 
operates  to  improve  all  of  Nature's  products 
has  an  ultimate  Purpose  in  view.  That  Pur- 
pose is  faintly  foreshadowed  in  the  mineral 
and  in  the  plant.  It  is  revealed  in  the  animal. 
It  must  be  consummated  in  man.  Natural 
Science,  therefore,  holds: 

That  evolution  is  the  expression  of  Intelli- 
gent Principles. 

That  evolutionary  processes  conserve  an 
Intelligent  Purpose. 

That  Nature  seeks  to  fulfill  that  Purpose 
under  one  general  principle  which  refines 
matter  and  increases  its  vibratory  action. 

That  man  is  the  highest  expression  of  Na- 
ture's great  plan,  and  is  the  nearest  approach 
to  Nature's  ultimate  Purpose. 

Man  is  found  to  be  the  highest  product  of 
Nature  on  either  plane  of  life  and  activity. 
It  is  found  that  it  is  he  who  accelerates  or 
impedes  his  own  progress  under  Nature's 
plan.  It  is  Man  alone  who  hastens  or  delays 
Individual  fulfillment  of  Nature's  ultimate 
Purpose. 


CHAPTER  VIII 


MAN 


Nature  furnishes  no  higher  known 
type  in  physical  form  than  man. 

In  the  Soul  Life  Element  we  find  the 
causes  of  differentiation  between  man  and 
animal.  Here  are  the  factors  which  confer 
Capacities  for  greater  happiness  and  at  the 
same  time  the  capacity  for  greater  suffer- 
ing. Here  are  the  higher  powers  which 
impose  Individual  Responsibility  and  invoke 
penalties  when  such  responsibility  is  evaded. 

All  of  the  Individual  and  voluntary  activi- 
ties of  man  are  set  in  motion  by  the  Intelli- 
gent Ego,  the  Soul.  This  is  in  conformity 
to  the  Universal  Law  which  leaves  the  gov- 
ernment of  each  kingdom  to  the  energies  of 
its  highest  element. 

The  Soul  is  the  governing  entity.  While  it 
is  true  that  the  involuntary  affinities  of  lower 
nature  have  their  influence,  they  do  not  con- 
trol the  life  of  man.   The  vegetable  kingdom 

91 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

is  controlled  by  the  energies  of  the  vito-chem- 
ical  life  element.  Though  the  plant  embraces 
electro-magnetic  energies,  they  are  not  the 
energies  which  produce  the  phenomena  of 
vegetable  life.  The  same  is  true  of  animal 
life.  The  animal  is  governed  by  the  spiritual 
life  element.  While  the  organs  of  digestion 
and  the  bone,  blood  and  tissue  of  the  physical 
body  manifest  the  energies  of  electro-mag- 
netic and  vito-chemical  life,  these  energies 
do  not  give  rise  to  nor  control  animal  life. 
The  animal  brain  and  the  Individual  animal 
Will  and  Desire  are  expressions  of  a  higher 
life  element.  In  the  same  way,  the  kingdom 
of  man  is  controlled  by  the  energies  and  po- 
tencies of  the  Soul  Life  Element. 

Man  is  something  vastly  more  than  all  of 
the  elements,  energies  and  affinities  which  go 
to  make  up  mineral,  vegetable  and  animal 
life.  He  is  something  more  than  an  organism 
which  manifests  the  activities  of  the  electro- 
magnetic and  the  vito-chemical  life  elements. 
He  is  also  something  more  than  an  animal  in- 
telligence, consciously  seeking  to  gratify 
his  appetites  and  passions.     He  is  more  than 

92 


MAN 

mere  bone,  blood  and  tissues.  He  is  more 
than  appetites  and  passions. 

Man  is  a  Soul,  with  powers,  capacities  and 
necessities  beyond  all  of  the  Life  Elements 
which  lie  below  him.  He  is  a  rational  entity 
who  inhabits  and  operates  a  physical  body. 
He  is  not  the  maker,  but  he  is  the  governor  of 
that  body.  He  has  the  power  to  injure  or  im- 
prove that  physical  body.  He  has  the  power 
to  leave  it  at  any  moment  he  desires. 

These  are  the  facts  which  show  that  the 
Individual,  Intelligent  activities  of  human 
life  are  governed  by  the  Soul,  the  operating 
entity. 

When  an  Intelligent  Soul  operates  through 
the  mediumship  of  the  physical  body,  the 
physical  brain,  and  the  physical  sensory  or- 
gans, those  resultant  activities  are  classified 
as  "physical";  also,  all  forms  of  voluntary 
physical  exercise  and  muscular  effort,  includ- 
ing physical  sport  and  physical  labor. 

When  an  Intelligent  Soul  operates  directly 
upon  the  spiritual  plane  through  the  me- 
diumship of  the  spiritual  organism,  the  spir- 
itual brain,  and  the  spiritual  sensory  organs, 
those    resultant    activities    are    classified    as 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

"spiritual."  These  are  the  activities  in  which 
a  Master  engages  when  he  voluntarily  uses 
his  spiritual  sensory  organs  to  study  spiritual 
phenomena,  or  when  he  leaves  the  physical 
body  to  travel  upon  the  spiritual  planes. 

When  a  Soul  exercises  its  highest  activities 
the  resultant  phenomena  can  only  be  classi- 
fied as  "psychical."  They  are  so  classified 
in  that  they  transcend  those  activities  which 
are  unmistakably  physical  and  those  which 
are  unmistakably  spiritual  in  their  nature. 
There  are  certain  operations  of  Intelligence 
which  appear  to  take  no  note  of  matter,  either 
physical  or  spiritual;  as,  the  exercise  of  pure 
reason  and  abstract  thought.  Neither  is  there 
anything  in  the  consciousness  of  loving,  nor 
in  the  conception  of  moral  principles  which 
we  can  associate  with,  or  mistake  for,  either 
physical  or  spiritual  activities.  The  activity 
of  love  and  the  development  of  morality 
clearly  transcend  the  limitations  of  physical 
and  spiritual  activities  as  classified  by  Nat- 
ural Science. 

The  operating  Soul  governs  each  and  all  of 
the   activities   themselves.     To   the   Soul   we 


MAN 

must  look  for  the  factors  and  causes  of  the 
evolution  of  man. 

By  a  normal  and  steady  development  upon 
the  physical  plane  a  Soul  strengthens  and  im- 
proves its  physical  instrument,  refining  it  in 
particle  and  increasing  its  vibratory  action. 
By  inertia  or  inactivity  the  physical  organism 
is  left  unimproved  and  undeveloped.  In  this 
case  man  remains  as  close  to  the  animal  plane 
as  is  possible  for  a  human  being.  If  a  Soul 
perverts  the  physical  laws  of  being  he  not 
only  fails  to  improve,  but  he  falls  to  the  level 
of  the  brute.  If  a  Soul  indulges  in  abnormal 
physical  development,  its  intuitions  are 
dulled,  its  moral  perceptions  are  blunted. 
The  average  prize  fighter  develops  an  abnor- 
mally strong  physical  body  with  correspond- 
ingly strong  appetites  and  passions.  This  he 
does  at  the  expense  of  his  mental,  moral, 
spiritual  and  psychical  natures. 

What  is  true  of  physical  development  is 
analogously  true  of  spiritual  development.  A 
man  may  subject  his  physical  body  to  rigid 
asceticism.  He  may  render  his  physical  or- 
ganism entirely  passive.  He  may  control  his 
appetites  and  eliminate  his  passions.    He  may 

95 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

thus  develop  the  spiritual  organism.  He  may 
revel  in  the  sights,  sounds  and  beauties  of  the 
spiritual  world.  He  may  hold  daily  com- 
munication with  spiritual  people.  That  very 
process,  abnormal  in  its  severity,  may  weaken 
the  physical  body  and  destroy  the  physical 
brain. 

What  is  true  of  the  physical  body  and  spir- 
itual body  is  analogously  true  of  the  Soul  it- 
self. It  is  possible  for  a  Soul,  during  earthly 
life,  to  concentrate  its  powers  unduly  upon 
the  plane  of  pure  Intelligence.  In  this  case, 
we  find  an  Individual  who  neglects  the  phys- 
ical activities  of  life  for  the  pleasure  he  finds 
in  the  activities  of  abstraction  and  specula- 
tion. Such  a  man  becomes  the  speculative 
philosopher,  or  the  average  metaphysician. 
He  is  an  Intelligence  who  expends  his  ener- 
gies in  dealing  with  ideas.  To  such  a  man  the 
struggle  for  nutrition  is  of  little  moment.  His 
appetites  and  passions  have  little  influence 
over  his  life.  Wealth  and  worldly  position 
are  disregarded.  The  practical  duties  of  life 
are  neglected.  Even  the  aesthetic  pleasures 
fail  to  touch  him.     Such  a  man  is  as  narrow 


MAN 

and  unequal  in  his  development  as  the  prize 
fighter  or  the  Yogi. 

A  Soul  may  concentrate  all  of  its  energies 
in  any  one  of  the  several  activities  which  rep- 
resent the  psychical  plane.  For  it  must  be 
understood  that  a  Soul  has  many  distinct 
pov^ers  which  are  to  be  used  for  different 
purposes. 

Soul  powers  embrace  the  phenomena  of 
reason,  memory,  comparison,  calculation,  ab- 
straction and  introspection. 

A  Soul  may  cultivate  or  neglect  its  own 
powers  just  as  it  may  cultivate  or  neglect  its 
physical  body  or  its  spiritual  body. 

Everybody  knows  that  a  man  may  culti- 
vate the  muscles  of  one  arm  and  neglect  those 
of  the  other.  He  may  train  one  hand  to  skill- 
ful labor,  leaving  the  other  unskilled.  He 
may  excel  as  a  pedestrian  and  lack  strength 
in  both  his  arms.  A  man  may  cultivate  one 
or  more  of  the  physical  sensory  organs, 
neglecting  the  others. 

A  musician  may  develop  a  fine  sense  of 
sound  and  yet  be  unable  to  distinguish  the 
primary  colors.  He  may  cultivate  the  sense 
of  taste  and  neglect  that  of  hearing.  The  mu- 

97 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

sician,  the  painter,  the  epicure,  are  examples 
of  cultivation  in  the  several  senses  of  hearing, 
sight  and  taste. 

In  the  same  way  an  Intelligent  Soul  may 
develop  or  neglect  its  powers.  A  man  may 
give  himself  to  abstraction,  meditation  and 
introspection.  At  the  same  time  he  may 
wholly  neglect  the  activities  of  love,  friend- 
ship and  altruism.  He  may  acquire  knowl- 
edge and  ignore  both  morality  and   justice. 

A  Soul  may  expend  its  energies  in  love, 
friendship  and  altruism,  wholly  neglecting 
the  exercise  of  reason  and  the  acquirement  of 
knowledge.  A  Soul  may  pervert  its  powers 
into  evil,  ambition,  greed,  jealousy,  envy  and 
hate.  In  this  case  we  find  that  character  of 
degeneracy  which  is  far  more  deplorable 
than  a  diseased  physical  body  or  a  degenerate 
physical  brain. 

Self-invited  moral  degeneracy,  abnormal 
development,  and  perversions  are  of  the 
Soul,  and  can  be  overcome  only  by  the  Soul 
itself. 

The  Individuality  of  a  man  is  the  manifes- 
tation of  an  Intelligent  Soul.     It  is  the  im- 

98 


MAN 

pression  which  such  an  Intelligence  makes 
upon  another  Intelligence. 

The  Personality  of  a  man  is  the  material 
manifestation  of  a  Soul,  as  we  contact  it 
through  its  physical  or  spiritual  instrument. 
It  is  the  impression  which  the  external  ap- 
pearance, habits  and  manners  of  one  Individ- 
ual make  upon  another  Individual. 

Individuality  has  to  do  with  a  Soul  only. 

Personality  has  to  do  with  the  material 
manifestations  of  that  Individual  Soul  only. 

An  Intelligent  Soul  is  equipped  with  the 
instruments  necessary  for  communication 
with  both  the  physical  and  the  spiritual 
worlds  of  matter.  If  it  does  not  always  so 
communicate,  science  has  at  least  demon- 
strated that  it  possesses  the  necessary  instru- 
ments and  may  do  so  under  proper  condi- 
tions. The  activities  of  a  Soul,  wherever 
they  are  normally  manifested,  whether  in  the 
world  of  physical  matter  or  in  that  of  spir- 
itual matter,  are  intelligent  in  their  opera- 
tions. 

With  these  facts  clearly  in  mind,  it  will  be 
understood  that  whenever  reference  is  made 
to  the  physical  nature  of  man,  the  term  "phys- 

99 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

teal"  includes  the  physical  body  with  all  of 
its  sensory  organs,  properties,  activities  and 
functions. 

Whenever  reference  is  made  to  the  spir- 
itual nature  of  man,  the  term  "spiritual"  in- 
cludes the  spiritual  body,  with  all  of  its  sen- 
sory organs,  properties,  activities  and  func- 
tions. 

Whenever  reference  is  made  to  the  psy- 
chical nature  of  man,  the  term  "psychical"  in- 
cludes the  Ego,  the  Soul,  or  Essential  Entity, 
with  all  its  faculties,  capacities  and  powers. 

In  the  lower  grades  of  human  life  the  in- 
dividual acts  of  men  appear,  and  are,  almost 
an  unbroken  series  of  blunders  and  perver- 
sions as  to  the  general  Laws  of  Nature. 
Nevertheless,  man  is  pursuing  the  only  path 
possible  to  an  independent,  rationalized  In- 
telligence. 

The  primitive  man  resembles  the  child 
emerging  from  the  unreasoning  state  of  in- 
fancy. Indeed,  child  life  as  clearly  repre- 
sents the  Evolution  of  Individual  Intelli- 
gence as  the  prenatal  development  of  the 
physical  body  of  the  child  represents  the 
processes  of  physical  Evolution. 

100 


MAN 

Human  infancy  is  clearly  analogous  to  the 
animal  stage  of  Intelligence.  It  is  character- 
ized by  the  same  passions  and  emotions,  fear, 
anger,  jealousy,  etc.,  which  move  the  animal. 
As  with  the  animal,  so  the  infant  lacks  the 
rational  Powers  and  the  moral  Capacities 
which  give  dignity  and  value  to  adult  human 
Intelligence. 

With  the  dawning  of  its  Reason  the  child 
clearly  represents  that  evolutionary  stage 
where  the  prepared  animal  organism  inspired 
the  Soul  Life  Element  and  became  the  ra- 
tional, living  Entity.  During  the  childhood, 
whether  of  a  man  or  a  race,  life  is  a  succes- 
sion of  experiments,  mistakes,  penalties  and 
apparent  penalties.  A  race,  just  as  a  man, 
must  learn  the  nature  and  effects  of  Law  and 
the  transgression  of  Law,  by  independent  ex- 
periment. 

A  child  generally  learns  the  nature  and  ef- 
fects of  fire  through  wilful  meddling  with  it. 
To  the  burned  child,  fire  appears  to  be  an 
evil.  Man  knows  it  is  an  essential  to  life  and 
when  rightly  understood  and  controlled  a 
beneficent  provision  in  the  natural  order.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  teach  the  child  this  truth. 

101 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Unable  to  exercise  Reason,  and  smarting  from 
the  burn,  he  would  naturally  feel  that  fire  is 
hostile  to  comfort  and  the  pursuit  of  Hap- 
piness. 

This  is  the  seemingly  hard  path  of  human 
development.  It  is  the  only  path  for  a  child 
or  a  man  or  a  race  of  men.  Natural  Science 
declares  this  path  to  be  only  seemingly  hard. 
This  is  said  with  confidence,  for  the  end  and 
the  fruit  of  all  this  experiment  and  suffering 
are  compensation  to  a  Soul,  full  and  com- 
plete. 


102 


CHAPTER  IX 


MAN  AND  MAMMAL 


Though  physical  science  asserts  it  as  a 
fact,  it  is  not  able  to  show  that  man,  even 
physically,  is  an  animal  only  removed  from 
the  ape  in  point  of  time  and  additional  feed- 
ing and  breeding.  Physically,  man  is  an  ani- 
mal. Structurally,  he  is  related  to  the  ape. 
However,  he  is  not  an  ape  either  physically, 
structurally,  mentally  or  morally. 

Though  the  ape  appears  to  be  a  rudimen- 
tary man,  he  is  not  a  man.  There  are  differ- 
ences physiologically,  as  well  as  mentally  and 
morally,  between  the  highest  ape  and  the 
lowest  human  thus  far  discovered. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  actual  proof 
of  Darwin's  theory  rests  upon  this  still  "miss- 
ing link."  Until  this  is  found,  the  whole 
elaborate  theory  means  nothing  in  science. 
Even  in  a  physical  sense  Darwinism  fails  to 
bridge  the  gulf  between  animal  and  man. 

Since  the  writings  of  Darwin  physical  sci- 

103 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ence  has  discovered  a  most  interesting  and 
important  fact  which  bears  directly  upon  this 
point.  It  is  now  discovered  that  the  brain 
measurements  of  men  and  monkeys  disclose 
a  radical  difference  in  actual  quantity.  Be- 
tween the  highest  type  monkey  and  the  lowest 
type  man  the  balance  of  actual  brain  matter 
is  largely  on  the  side  of  man.  The  ratio  of 
difference  is  about  60  to  100. 

More  than  this,  man,  one  of  the  weaker 
mammals,  is  born  unclothed,  and  practically 
defenseless  from  the  elements  and  the  stronger 
animals.  From  birth  to  death  man  is  the  one 
being  who  must  live,  attain,  enjoy  or  suffer 
in  the  exact  ratio  of  his  own  independent  and 
rational  self-development. 

The  resemblances  between  the  higher  apes 
and  low  type  men  are  distinct  enough  logi- 
cally to  show  the  physical  relationship.  If 
we  were  to  compare  an  ape  and  a  man,  merely 
as  physical  organisms,  the  Darwinian  theory 
would  have  much  weight.  The  moment  we 
compare  an  ape  and  a  man  as  individual  en- 
tities that  moment  the  theory  fails. 

The  distinction  between  man  and  animal 

104 


MAN  AND  MAMMAL 

is  the  absolutely  impassable  gulf  of  rational 
and  moral  capacity. 

Thus  far  physical  science  has  discovered 
no  natural  link  between  an  Intelligent  Being 
endowed  with  the  higher  capacities  of  the 
Soul  Element  and  one  that  is  not.  In  the 
very  lowest  reaches  of  human  society  the 
child  is  born  with  capacities  which  no  animal 
possesses,  capacities  for  rational  and  moral 
development.  In  this  particular  the  lowest 
human  transcends  the  highest  animal  just  as 
the  nucleated  life  cell  transcends  vegetable 
substance  in  its  energies  and  capacities. 

The  demarcation  between  the  lowest  hu- 
man and  the  highest  animal  is  even  more 
distinct  than  that  between  the  lichen  and  the 
rock,  or  between  low  animal  forms  and  cer- 
tain vegetable  growths. 

It  is  true  that  an  undeveloped  human  re- 
sembles an  animal.  It  is  also  true  that  he 
may  live  on  indefinitely,  looking  mainly  to 
appetites  and  passions  for  his  satisfactions. 
The  neglect  of  rrjoral  development  reduces 
man  below  the  animal,  so  far  as  external  con- 
duct and  habit  arc  concerned.  The  very  fact 
that  he  does  possess  the  power  of  individual 

105 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

reason,  means  that  he  has  the  capacity  to  dis- 
regard general  principles,  choose  his  own 
course,  and  thus  apparently  fall  below  the 
level  of  the  brute. 

Nevertheless,  the  low  type  human — unlike 
the  ape — may  at  any  stage  of  beastliness  and 
degradation,  rise  from  that  condition  to  one 
of  rational  and  moral  life.  By  force  of  the 
inherent  powers  of  the  Soul  he  may  at  any 
time  abandon  animalism  and  assume  the 
higher  role  of  the  human.  Proofs  of  this  are 
those  facts  which  show  the  rapid  develop- 
ment of  low  born  children  under  civilized 
systems. 

If  man  were  an  improved  animal,  two 
conditions  would  obtain: 

The  earth  would  teem  with  hybrids,  phys- 
ical, mental  and  moral.  There  would  exist  an 
infinite  series  of  experiments  between  apes 
and  men,  entities  which  could  be  classified  as 
neither  animals  nor  men. 

Low  type  men  could  no  more  be  suddenly 
raised  to  rational  and  moral  standards  by 
highly  developed  systems,  than  could  the  ape. 

Neither  of  these  conditions  obtains,  but 
the  reverse  is  the  fact. 

106 


MAN  AND  MAMMAL 

The  link  is  still  missing.  Nature  does  not 
furnish  hybrid  types.  There  are  animals  re- 
sembling humans.  There  are  humans  resem- 
bling animals.  Nobody  has  discovered  a  nor- 
mal type  that  it  can  not  easily  assign  to  the 
animal  or  the  human  kingdom.  The  fact  re- 
mains that  monkeys  and  men,  though  unques- 
tionably related,  are  yet  distinct  products  of 
Nature.  If  the  evolution  from  the  ape  to 
man  w^ere  a  mere  matter  of  degree,  the  chasm 
which  nov^  exists  between  them  would  be 
filled  with  hybrid  types,  with  crossings  and 
recrossings  of  that  which  could  be  classified 
as  neither  ape  nor  man. 

Physical  science  has  no  difficulty  in  distin- 
guishing men  from  apes.  One  is  distinctly 
human  and  the  other  is  distinctly  animal. 
No  amount  of  culture  will  raise  the  chim- 
panzee to  the  rational  and  moral  plane  of 
man.  Every  normal  human  infant  is  suscep- 
tible to  both  rational  and  moral  development. 

Negro  children,  offspring  of  the  lowest 
full  blood  Africans,  show  remarkable  devel- 
opment under  a  system  of  education.  That 
advance  is  as  marked  physically  as  it  is  intel- 
lectually and  morally.    The  first  generation 

107 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

shows  an  improved  head,  enlarged  brain  and 
modified  features.  The  physical  animal  re- 
semblances are  wonderfully  modified,  while 
the  mental  and  moral  superiority  to  low  type 
parents  appears  magical. 

By  reason  of  this  Soul  element  the  en- 
ergies and  activities  of  man  are  fundamen- 
tally superior  to  the  energies  and  activities  of 
the  animal.  The  Darwinian  theory  lacks  the 
one  important  link  which  alone  could  verify 
its  elaborate  speculation.  That  link  is  still 
missing.  Neither  physical  science  nor  any 
other  science  has  discovered  or  will  discover 
such  link  between  man  and  the  ape.  It  does 
not  exist  in  this  world. 

Does  it  not  seem  singular  that  a  science 
which  recognizes  the  fundamental  diflfer- 
ences  between  a  rock,  a  tree  and  an  animal, 
fails  to  recognize  the  same  fundamental  dif- 
ferences between  a  Plato,  a  Shakespeare,  a 
Darwin  and  an  Ape? 

Man  is  a  mammal  and  something  more. 
He  is  a  Soul,  endowed  with  Self-Conscious- 
ness, the  Consciousness  of  other  selves,  with 
Reason  and  Memory,  Will  and  Desire. 


IM 


CHAPTER  X 


MAN  AND  WOMAN 


Up  to  this  time  physical  science  has  not 
discovered  the  Individual  Man  and  the  In- 
dividual Woman  in  Nature.  It  deals  with 
man  only  as  he  is  related  to  species.  It 
has  not  discovered  nor  analyzed  nor  ex- 
plained those  inseparable  Intelligences,  the 
Individual  Man  and  Woman.  We  have  in 
science  "male"  and  "female"  only. 

A  moral  philosophy,  based  upon  physical 
science,  has  gone  one  step  farther.  It  discov- 
ers a  "mother."  It  perceives  a  scientific  and 
an  ethical  value  in  the  reproductive  capacity 
of  the  female.  Neither  physical  materialism 
nor  theological  materialism  has  recognized 
Man  and  Woman  as  Individual  Intelligences, 
having  a  scientific  and  ethical  value  as  such 
in  Nature. 

Physical  materialism  is  concerned  with 
the  preservation  of  species. 

Moral  philosophy  based  upon  physical  sci- 

109 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ence  is  concerned  with  the  creation  of  a 
family. 

Nature  is  concerned  with  the  Completion 
of  an  Individual. 

Darwin  discovered  the  "male"  and  "fe- 
male" in  Nature. 

Drummond  discovered  the  "mother." 

Natural  Science  discovered  "man"  and 
"woman." 

Natural  Science,  that  recognizes  the  Intel- 
ligent Soul,  as  well  as  the  physical  organs  of 
reproduction  in  woman,  declares  that  she  is 
an  Intelligent  Being,  having  a  place  in  Na- 
ture, a  part  to  perform  in  life,  and  a  destiny 
to  fulfill,  that  are  Individual  to  herself  here 
and  hereafter.  It  takes  into  account  the  spir- 
itual and  psychical  as  well  as  the  physical 
nature  of  woman.  It  recognizes  the  Intelli- 
gent activities  of  the  Soul,  as  well  as  the  phys- 
ical functions  of  the  body.  It  analyzes  her 
intellectual  and  moral  capacities,  as  well  as 
her  physical  capacities  for  reproduction. 
Taking  these  into  account.  Natural  Science 
analyzes  the  feminine  Struggle  for  Self  Com- 
pletion, by  and  through  the  study  of  those 

110^ 


MAN  AND  WOMAN 

Life  Elements  which  are  operated  by  the 
feminine  principle  of  Intelligence. 

Everything  that  represents  the  receptive, 
absorbing  and  pacific  capacities  of  the  Life 
Elements  is  termed  "feminine."  Evolution 
upon  the  feminine  side  of  Nature,  includes 
v^hat  are  commonly  termed  in  physical  sci- 
ence the  negative  properties  in  Nature.  The 
word  "negative,"  however,  is  inadequate  as 
a  definition  of  the  "feminine"  in  Nature. 
Though  feminine  nature  may  be  called  nega- 
tive to  the  masculine,  it  is  not  a  negation  in 
Nature.  It  is,  instead,  a  very  definite  capac- 
ity, the  capacity  to  receive  and  absorb.  The 
feminine  nature  represents  the  capacities  for 
absorption  and  non-resistance. 

Evolution,  under  the  feminine  principle  in 
Nature,  includes  the  receptive,  absorbing, 
nourishing  and  non-resistant  entity  of  each 
kingdom  in  Nature: 

The  mineral  atom  which  is  receptive  to  a 
positive  atom,  or  to  the  atom  positively 
charged  with  electro-magnetism. 

The  receptive  and  absorbing  particles  and 
parts  of  vegetable  substance  which  receive 
111 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

and  reproduce  that  which  is  generated  by  the 
positive  male  particles  or  parts. 

The  female  animal  which  is  receptive,  ab- 
sorbing and  nourishing  in  its  nature.  It  is 
also  non-resistant  to  the  positive  and  domi- 
nating energy  and  Will  of  the  intelligent 
male  animal. 

Woman  who  is  physically,  spiritually  and 
psychically  receptive  to  the  positive,  phys- 
ical, spiritual  and  psychical  forces  of  man. 

Nature,  history,  religion  and  common  ex- 
perience support  these  deductions. 

The  physical  receptivity  of  woman  to  man 
is  proven  in  maternity,  which  is  the  most  pat- 
ent fact  in  Nature. 

The  spiritual  and  psychical  receptivity  of 
woman  to  man  is  revealed  in  the  history  of 
civilization,  of  government,  of  art,  of  liter- 
ature and  of  science.  All  of  these  reveal  man 
as  the  aggressive,  organizing  and  creative 
factor  in  human  life.  Even  the  history  of  re- 
ligions shows  where  women  find  their  sys- 
tems of  faith  and  ethical  codes  of  life. 
Woman  accepts  her  religion  from  a  Buddha, 
a  Moses,  a  Christ,  and  even  from  a  Moham- 
med and  a  Pope. 

112 


MAN  AND  WOMAN 

These  are  facts  to  which  a  certain  type  of 
feminine  vanity  may  not  be  ready  to  yield. 
They  are  facts  which,  when  fully  recognized, 
will  serve  better  to  explain  woman's  real  ca- 
pacity, the  capacity  of  the  receptive,  absorb- 
ing and  pacific  elements  in  human  life. 

This  non-resistant  nature  of  woman  sub- 
jects her  to  deplorable  injustice.  Her  weaker 
body  and  Will  are  dominated  by  man,  who 
has  not  learned  the  uses  and  the  purposes  of 
strength  in  Nature. 

It  is  the  masculine  mind  that  projects  edu- 
cational systems  which  exclude  woman,  thus 
retarding  her  intellectual  development.  It  is 
man  who  gives  to  woman  even  her  systems  of 
faith,  enacting  canons  that  bind  both  her  rea- 
son and  her  conscience.  All  this  man  does  in 
ignorance  of  the  mutual  relation  and  office  of 
the  sexes.  These  are  the  penalties  which  he 
inflicts  upon  himself  through  woman.  These 
are  the  errors  of  his  ignorance.  These  are  the 
burdens  woman  bears  until  she  rises  to  a  ra- 
tional conception  of  her  own  place  in  Nature, 
and  develops  the  strength  to  maintain  that 
place. 

Masculinity  is  one  thing,  femininity  is  an- 
us 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Other.  Every  product  in  Nature  must,  of 
necessity,  represent  one  or  the  other  of  Na- 
ture's dual  powers,  positive  or  receptive  en- 
ergy. That  cleavage  which  obtains  among 
unconscious  mineral  atoms  and  vegetable 
particles,  which  appears  with  organic  life 
and  which  characterizes  the  human,  is  an 
eternal  and  unchangeable  cleavage.  As  far 
as  Natural  Science  can  determine  the  relation 
of  positive  and  receptive,  of  male  and  female, 
and  of  man  and  woman,  is  unchangeable. 
The  same  division  of  mankind  which  ob- 
tains in  this  world  exists  in  the  next.  The 
same  attractions  and  co-operations  persist 
upon  both  planes  of  life. 

That  which  is  masculine  and  that  which 
is  feminine  never  lose  their  essential  qual- 
ities of  positive  and  receptive  energy.  Man 
and  woman  may  come  into  a  better  adjust- 
ment in  their  mutual  relation.  They  cannot 
exchange  places,  nor  become  the  same  thing. 
There  is  assimilation,  but  there  is  never  ex- 
change nor  transformation  in  the  basic  ele- 
ments of  masculine  and  feminine  nature. 
There  may  be  an  increasing  intellectual  com- 
prehension of  each  other's  qualities.     There 

114 


MAN  AND  WOMAN 

are  closer  vibratory  correspondences  upon 
the  material  plane  and  closer  harmonics 
upon  the  psychical  plane. 

There  is  never  a  stage  of  development,  so 
far  as  is  known,  where  the  Soul  loses  sex, 
where  man  ceases  to  be  man,  where  woman 
ceases  to  be  woman,  in  those  essential  qual- 
ities of  positive  and  receptive  energy. 

Unmeasured  time  has  been  consumed  by 
the  human  race  in  arriving  at  our  present 
stage  of  physical,  spiritual  and  psychical  sex 
development.  Unmeasured  time  has  been 
consumed  in  arriving  at  our  present  intellec- 
tual comprehension  of  the  laws  of  sex,  and 
the  reciprocal  relations,  powers,  capacities 
and  possibilities  of  man  and  woman.  We 
have  reached  that  stage  of  development  which 
admits  of  a  rational  conception  of  the  scien- 
tific relationship  of  the  masculine  and  the 
feminine.  We  have  risen  to  a  degree  of  in- 
tellectual development  which  admits  of  a 
practical  effort  to  meet  the  requirements  of 
the  law  of  sex. 

The  initial  phase  of  sex,  as  seen  in  the  posi- 
tive and  receptive  character  of  mineral  atoms, 
is  accentuated  in  each  higher  kingdom.   Each 

lis 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

additional  life  element  gives  rise  to  new 
powers  and  capacities  and  new  variations. 
They  are  only  variations  of  the  same  positive 
and  receptive  energies  of  the  masculine  and 
feminine  elements.  Each  added  life  element 
reinforces  masculinity  in  its  positive,  ag- 
gressive, generative,  and  organizing  powers. 
Each  added  life  element  also  reinforces  fem- 
ininity in  its  receptive,  absorbing,  nourishing 
and  pacific  capacities. 

The  atom  and  man  represent  the  extremes 
of  evolution  upon  the  physical  plane.  Com- 
pare, for  example,  the  positive  and  receptive 
powers  and  capacities  of  two  mineral  atoms 
with  the  same  essential  powers  and  capacities 
of  a  highly  developed  man  and  woman.  Con- 
sider the  addition  to  the  original  values  in 
form,  nature,  powers,  capacities  and  achieve- 
ments. Compare  the  strength  and  tenacity 
of  the  attracting  forces  which  bind  two  min- 
eral atoms  and  those  which  bind  two  Intelli- 
gent human  beings  of  opposite  polarity. 
Separate  the  two  mineral  atoms  by  the  frac- 
tion of  an  inch,  and  the  force  of  their  attrac- 
ti(jn  is  overcome.  Each  particle  is  ready  to 
unite  with  another  particle  of  opposite  polar- 

116 


MAN  AND  WOMAN 

ity.  This  is  the  limit  of  the  attracting  force 
of  electro-magnetism. 

How  is  it  with  man  and  woman  who  have 
once  experienced  that  superior  attraction 
which  obtains  only  in  the  realm  of  an  Intel- 
ligent Soul? 

Such  as  these  never  separate  in  that  realm. 
Such  attraction  as  this  includes  also  an  attrac- 
tion in  all  lower  and  lesser  elements.  Let  these 
two  be  separated  by  the  limits  of  earth  and 
that  bond  exists.  Let  them  be  separated  by 
every  bar  which  custom,  law,  convention  or 
circumstance  may  erect,  that  tie  remains  un- 
broken. Let  time  and  death  intervene,  even 
then  these  two  are  bound  by  the  natural  Law 
of  Affinity. 

This  is  union  which  is  superior  to  space, 
time  and  circumstance.  This  represents  the 
attracting  energies  of  a  Soul,  as  compared 
with  those  of  the  mineral  atom.  When  so 
compared  that  feeble  attraction  and  cohesion 
between  mineral  atoms  of  opposite  polarity 
is  scarcely  a  suggestion  of  the  attraction  and 
union  between  a  Self-Conscious,  positive  Will 
of  an  Intelligent  Masculine  Soul,  and  a  Self- 

117 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Conscious,  absorbing  Desire  of  an  Intelligent 
Feminine  Soul. 

Universally  man  is  attracted  to  the  recep- 
tive qualities  in  woman.  His  aggressive  In- 
telligence, as  well  as  his  stronger  physical 
nature,  seeks  its  Polar  opposite.  He  seeks 
those  absorbing  and  pacific  capacities  of  In- 
telligence, rather  than  those  which  are  ag- 
gressively forceful.  Universally  woman  is 
attracted  to  the  strength,  the  courage  and  the 
power  of  man.  It  does  not  matter  whether 
those  qualities  appear  as  physical,  spiritual 
or  psychical. 

These  facts  and  these  principles  do  not 
argue  an  inferiority  of  woman  to  man,  nor 
of  man  to  woman.  Thus  to  interpret  the  mas- 
culine and  feminine  in  Nature  is  as  foolish  as 
to  debate  the  relative  merits  of  heat  and  light 
in  the  economy  of  Nature.  Man  and  woman 
represent  the  two  indispensable  and  vital 
factors  in  the  evolution  of  man.  While  they 
differ  in  offices,  powers,  capacities  and  attain- 
ments, they  are  essentially  equal  and  one  in 
their  purpose. 

The  struggle  for  nutrition  furnishes  a 
modicum  of  employment  to  Aggressive  Mas- 

118 


MAN  AND  WOMAN 

culine  Intelligence.  It  does  not  furnish  him 
with  Satisfaction  or  Content.  It  absorbs 
energies  which  he  would  gladly  employ  in 
other  lines  of  activity.  Maternity  furnishes  a 
modicum  of  employment  for  pacific  Femi- 
nine Intelligence.  It  does  not  develop  her  In- 
telligence. Woman's  rational  development 
proceeds  in  spite  of  and  not  by  reason  of 
maternity. 

"A  flower  is  created  for  reproduction. 
When  its  usefulness  is  over  it  returns  to  the 
dust."  Thus  declares  the  moralist  when  he 
would  illustrate  the  uses  of  the  female  in 
Nature. 

Not  so,  declares  Natural  Science,  turning 
to  Nature  for  corroboration. 

A  flower,  like  a  woman,  is  an  Entity,  an 
Individual  created  for  life.  While  it  lives 
its  bloom,  its  beauty  and  its  fragrance  are  its 
own.  While  it  lives  it  absorbs  life  from  its 
natural  elements,  earth,  air  and  water.  While 
it  lives  it  reaches  toward  the  sun,  its  source 
of  being.  While  it  lives  its  Individual 
charms  are  a  contribution  and  a  blessing  to 
the  world.  A  flower,  like  a  woman,  is  an 
Individual  representative  of  Universal  Ele- 

119 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ments  and  Principles  having  a  capacity  for 
reproduction. 

If  reproduction  were  the  sole  purpose  of 
the  female,  Nature  has  certainly  wasted  time. 
The  normal  reproductive  period  of  woman  is 
about  half  of  her  natural  physical  life.  If 
this  function  covered  the  purpose  of  the  fe- 
male in  Nature,  then  Nature  has  unduly 
wasted  time  and  energy.  If  this  is  the  vital 
issue  of  woman's  life,  then  the  Individual 
woman  cheats  Nature.  It  does  not  need  sci- 
ence to  prove  that  woman  persists  very  defi- 
nitely and  Individually  long  after  her  repro- 
ductive usefulness  is  past.  Not  only  this,  but 
she  persists  under  the  conviction  that  she  has 
not  outlived  her  usefulness,  that  she  has  a 
place  in  Nature  and  in  society.  She  con- 
tinues to  Desire  life.  Her  Intelligence  still 
occupies  itself  with  plans  arjd  purposes  that 
are  Individual.  Her  nature  is  still  suscept- 
ible to  an  Individual  Love.  Her  Soul  still 
yearns  for  an  Individual  Completion — Hap- 
piness. 

While  it  is  true  that  the  process  of  repro- 
duction binds  woman  to  her  children,  this 
does  not  mean  that  the  intelligent  needs  and 

lao 


MAN  AND  WOMAN 

requirements  of  the  Feminine  Soul  are  ful- 
filled and  satisfied  in  those  children. 

The  key  to  this  process  and  this  purpose  is 
found  in  that  immutable  principle  of  Affinity 
between  the  Positive  and  the  Receptive 
energies  in  Nature.  The  attraction  between 
man  and  woman  is  the  key  to  all  other  attrac- 
tions. The  union  of  one  man  and  one  woman 
represents  the  principle  of  all  other  unions. 
A  harmonic  relation  between  one  man  and 
one  woman  rests  upon  the  conditions  which 
govern  all  harmonics. 

Upon  man  and  woman,  as  the  mathemat- 
ical center  of  all  vibrations  and  the  Ethical 
center  of  all  influences,  the  harmonics  of  hu- 
man life  depend. 

The  efforts  made  by  the  Individual  man 
and  woman  to  reach  this  state  of  completion 
is  defined  as  The  Struggle  For  Happiness. 

The  vibratory  affinities  which  characterize 
this  progressive  struggle  constitute  the  Har- 
monics of  Evolution. 

We  find  illiterate  women  who  are  strange- 
ly cunning  and  resourceful.  We  find  highly 
developed  women  whose  diplomacy  and  tact 
are   the   wonder   of   the   masculine   mind. 

121 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Though  her  receptive  Intelligence  and  weak- 
er Will  leave  woman  the  subject  of  mascu- 
line aggressiveness,  at  the  same  time  they 
equip  her  to  outwit  brutality  with  cunning, 
and  to  disarm  tyranny  with  tact.  "Cunning" 
and  "tact"  are  the  especial  subtle  devices  by 
which  feminine  Intelligence  guards  feminine 
weakness  and  circumvents  masculine  Will 
and  Logic.  This  ready  weapon  of  "woman's 
wit"  has,  from  the  beginning,  served  her 
when  opposed  to  masculine  strength,  mascu- 
line Will  and  masculine  Reason. 

How  unlike  are  the  methods  of  men  and 
women,  irrespective  of  time,  race  or  devel- 
opment. Man,  whether  pursuing  his  ten- 
dency for  war,  whether  engaged  in  commer- 
cial, political  or  scholastic  pursuits,  brings  to 
bear  all  of  the  aggressive  elements  of  his  na- 
ture. Even  in  his  Desire  for  love,  as  well  as  in 
war,  the  masculine  method  is  bold,  self-as- 
sertive and  imperious.  It  is  a  Universal  Prin- 
ciple and  not  a  social  custom  nor  a  legal  code 
that  impels  the  Individual  man  to  seek  the 
woman  of  his  own  choosing,  and  impels  the 
Individual  woman  to  wait  for  his  coming. 

There  are  exceptions  to  the  general  law  of 

122 


MAN  AND  WOMAN 

sex.  There  are  abnormal  men  and  women. 
There  are  "degenerates"  of  both  sexes.  There 
are  many  curious  perversions.  There  are 
honest  fanatics  and  foolish  experimenters. 
These  are  quickly  classified  and  removed 
from  the  ranks  of  those  the  world  calls  "nor- 
mal men  and  women." 

It  is  the  masculine  mind  which  particu- 
larly governs  the  rational  development  of 
marriage.  The  feminine  quality  of  Intelli- 
gence more  particularly  operates  to  develop 
the  love  relation.  Man  represents  conquest 
by  force,  psychically  as  well  as  physically. 
Woman  represents  achievement  by  non-resist- 
ance, psychically  as  well  as  physically.  The 
masculine  mind  is  the  organizing  factor  of  so- 
ciety. It  does  not  matter  what  the  motive, 
nor  how  those  organizations  are  maintained. 
The  gradual  rise  of  the  familial  clan,  com- 
munity and  state,  is  due  to  masculine  Will 
sustained  by  masculine  physical  force. 

Woman  is  the  receptive  factor,  not  only  in 
legal  marriage,  but  in  all  social  organization. 
True  to  her  non-resistant  nature,  she  occupies 
herself  with  her  maternal  duties  and  in  the 
close  personal  relations  of  life.   Man  seeks  to 

123 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

gratify  his  nature  through  organization  and 
rational  compacts  with  other  men.  Woman 
depends  almost  entirely  upon  her  personal 
influence  in  the  personal  relations.  Though 
deprived  of  legal  power  in  person,  in  will  and 
in  estate,  woman  has  not  been  powerless.  The 
earliest  lesson  she  learned  was  the  potency  of 
her  sex,  the  strength  of  non-resistance.  From 
the  savage  slave  woman  to  the  noblest  lady 
of  the  land,  woman  employs  the  sex  relations 
to  effect  personal  achievements.  In  this 
woman  trades.  Through  this  she  matches 
masculine  ferocity  and  defies  masculine  codes 
of  law.     In  this  she  influences  marriage. 

Back  of  the  minor  functional  struggles  of 
both  animal  and  human  life  stand  the  eternal 
co-operations  of  positive  and  receptive  indi- 
viduals, male  and  female,  and  Man  and 
Woman.  Back  of  the  competitions  of  nutri- 
tion and  the  sacrifices  of  reproduction  stand 
the  affinities  and  fulfillments  which  are  mu- 
tually enjoyed  by  Individual  Intelligence. 
Back  of  all  lesser  struggles,  competitions, 
compulsions  and  sacrifices  exist  the  eternal 
co-operations  of  Nature's  divided  forces,  male 
and  female,  Man  and  Woman. 

124 


CHAPTER  XI 


WILL  AND  DESIRE 


Man  represents  the  Intelligent  Power  of 
Will  in  Nature.  Woman  represents  the  In- 
telligent Capacity  of  Desire.  In  the  essential 
natures  the  male  animal  and  man  correspond, 
as  do  the  female  animal  and  woman.  Man 
and  woman,  as  representatives  of  the  Soul 
element,  are  almost  infinitely  stronger  in  both 
the  Power  of  Will  and  the  Capacity  of  De- 
sire. When  the  Intelligent  animal  Will  and 
Desire  have  been  reinforced  by  the  Soul  Life 
Element  they  display  powers  and  capacities 
unknown  to  the  animal. 

When  animal  Intelligence  has  been  ration- 
alized by  the  induction  of  the  Soul  element, 
we  have  then  an  individual,  rational  Will 
and  an  individual  rational  Desire,  as  the 
Power  and  Capacity  in  the  evolution  of 
man. 

Every  normal,  physical  entity,  risen  to  the 
point  of  an  Individual  Intelligence,  represents 

m 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

cither  the  positive  principle  of  Intelligence 
which  we  define  as  "Will,"  or  the  receptive 
principle  which  we  define  as  "Desire."  Not 
until  the  powers  and  capacities  of  an  Intelli- 
gent Soul  are  added  to  animal  Intelligence 
are  there  what  we  define  as  the  "Rational 
Will"  and  "Rational  Desire."  Universally 
the  positive  male  entity  is  the  generator  of 
life  and  the  organizer  of  forces.  Universally 
the  receptive  feminine  entity  is  the  mother  of 
life  and  the  conserver  of  forces.  When  the 
stage  of  man  arrives,  we  find  man  as  the  gen- 
erator of  physical  human  life  and  the  organ- 
izer of  physical,  spiritual  and  psychical 
forces.  We  find  woman  the  mother  of  phys- 
ical, human  life  and  the  conserver  of  phys- 
ical, spiritual  and  psychical  forces.  Univer- 
sally the  feminine  entity  is  the  willing  co- 
operator  with  the  masculine  entity  in  all  of 
his  functions,  occupations  and  activities. 

The  rclatif)n  between  the  sexes  is  deter- 
mined by  the  innate  principles  of  positive 
Will  and  receptive  Desire.  It  is  not  a  rela- 
tion which  has  been  evolved  by  the  functions 
of  the  body  nor  by  man-made  customs,  codes, 
and  conventions.   Man  establishes  himself  as 

126 


WILL  AND  DESIRE 

warrior,  ruler  and  leader,  by  innate  force  of 
Will.  Woman  establishes  herself  by  the  Ca- 
pacity of  Desire,  as  the  most  potent  influence 
in  the  life  of  the  warrior,  ruler  and  leader. 

Man  seeks  achievement  by  force.  Woman 
seeks  accomplishment  through  self-surren- 
der. The  one  seeks  to  control,  the  other  to 
influence. 

Each  sex  in  itself  illustrates  infinite  grada- 
tions of  Will  Power.  It  is  true  that  mascu- 
line nature  is  positive  to  feminine  nature  as  a 
whole.  Each  sex  embraces  Individuals  of 
differing  Powers  which  would  make  them 
positive  and  negative  to  one  another.  There 
are  certain  women  who,  in  some  respects,  are 
positive  to  certain  men.  The  union  of  two 
such  Individuals  is  the  most  flagrant  breach 
of  nature.  This  means  discord  without  hope 
of  betterment.  It  means  lifelong  contempt 
on  the  woman's  side  and  unending  humilia- 
tion to  the  man. 

The  man  who  finds  himself  mated  to  either 
an  intellectual  superior  or  one  who  disre- 
gards his  opinions,  is  humiliated  and  disap- 
pointed.   The  woman  who  binds  herself  to  a 

127 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

mental  inferior  is  equally  disappointed  and 
disgusted. 

The  susceptibility  of  women  to  a  stronger 
Will  Power  obtains  on  all  planes  of  life. 
This  is  illustrated  universally  in  all  normal 
conditions  of  human  life.  In  savagery  and 
civilization  women  generally  yield  to  men  in 
matters  of  both  public  and  private  control  of 
the  state  and  the  home.  It  is  the  masculine 
Intelligence  which  furnishes  laws,  organizes 
society  and  enforces  obedience.  Feminine  In- 
telligence universally  submits  to  those  laws 
and  sustains  social  organization  by  a  passive 
obedience.  When  the  laws  of  men  oppress 
women,  they  have  heretofore  had  no  recourse 
except  gradually  to  improve  masculine  na- 
ture through  the  power  of  pacific  influence. 

Even  the  high  type  women  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  race  yield  to  the  Will  of  men,  publicly 
and  privately.  These  women  do  not  fear 
physical  violence.  They  yield  simply  because 
men  have  the  stronger  Wills. 

That  principle  in  Individual  nature  which 
impels  one  bird  to  seek  another  particular 
bird  as  its  mate,  or  which  impels  a  man  to 
seek  a  particular  woman  as  his  wife,  is  the 

12t 


WILL  AND  DESIRE 

principle  which  refutes  selection  by  blind 
and  automatic  processes.  In  the  animal  king- 
dom this  law  of  Individual  preference  is  gov- 
erned by  the  Intelligent  Will  and  Intelligent 
Desire  of  the  male  and  female.  In  human 
life  this  law  of  Individual  preference  is  gov- 
erned by  the  Intelligent,  rational  Will  and 
Intelligent,  rational  Desire  of  man  and 
woman.  When  the  Individual  Will  and  De- 
sire of  the  animal  have  risen  to  the  stage  of 
rationality,  the  law  of  Individual  preference 
is  immeasurably  strengthened.  Here  we  have 
something  more  than  an  Individual  Will  and 
an  Individual  Desire  moving  in  a  certain  di- 
rection, bent  upon  a  particular  object.  We 
find  instead,  Will  and  Desire  reinforced  and 
put  into  execution  by  rational  calculation  and 
by  a  rational  control  of,  and  triumph  over, 
environment.  To  the  extent  that  man  brings 
Rational  Intelligence  to  bear  upon  sex  selec- 
tion, to  that  extent  he  rises  above  the  animal 
and  demonstrates  a  higher  evolution. 

The  ascetic  who  cheats  nutrition  and  de- 
feats reproduction  illustrates  the  supremacy 
of  the  individual  Will  over  the  demands 
made  by  the  physical  functions.  The  martyr 

129 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

who  dies,  rather  than  recant,  and  the  soldier 
who  goes  to  death  in  battle,  represent  forces 
that  override  the  demands  of  physical  nature. 
They  prove  that  there  is  something  in  man 
even  stronger  than  the  physical  "Struggle  for 
Nutrition." 

The  woman  who  dies  of  disappointed  love 
demonstrates  that  a  Desire  of  the  Soul  may 
outweigh  the  involuntary  demands  of  either 
nutrition  or  reproduction. 

Evolution  reveals  another  and  a  far  greater 
struggle  in  human  nature  than  the  struggle 
for  nutrition  or  the  struggle  for  reproduc- 
tion. It  reveals  a  struggle  conducted  by  In- 
telligence through  the  medium  of  the  brain, 
as  well  as  a  struggle  conducted  automatically 
by  physical  matter  through  the  digestive  or- 
gans. Nature  reveals  the  fact  that  the  ration- 
al Will  and  Desire  of  mankind  are  engaged 
in  a  co-operative  struggle  for  an  object  pecu- 
liar to  Intelligence  alone.  Man,  as  Will,  and 
woman,  as  Desire,  are  seeking  other  results 
than  those  which  pertain  to  nutrition  and  re- 
production. 

This  fundamental  struggle  in  human  life 
has  for   its   final  object  neither  species  nor 

ISO 


WILL  AND  DESIRE 

family,  but  instead,  a  state  or  condition  of  In- 
telligence which  we  can  define  as  ethical 
only.  This  ethical  condition,  so  eagerly 
sought  by  mankind,  is  translated  to  human 
Intelligence  as  an  Individual  satisfaction,  an 
Individual  Content  or  an  Individual  Happi- 
ness. These  are  attainments  which  accrue  to 
Individual  Intelligence  and  have  to  do  with 
Individual  human  life  only. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  evolution  of 
man  rests  upon  the  Will  and  Desire  of  ra- 
tional Intelligence.  This  evolution  is  an  ex- 
pression of  the  Will  and  Desire  of  Intelligent 
entities,  and  not  of  blind  physical  forces. 
The  evolution  of  man,  physically,  spiritually 
and  psychically,  involves: 

The  Universal  Principle  of  Polarity  or 
affinity. 

An  individual  free  Will  and  Desire. 

The  Individual  struggle  of  rational  Intel- 
ligence to  exercise  that  Will  and  satisfy  that 
Desire. 

Evolutionary  processes  are  expressions  of  a 
progressive  struggle  through  and  by  which 
individual  Will  and  individual  Desire  reach 

131 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

adjustment  under  the  immutable  principle  of 
Polarity. 

Evolution  accomplished,  means  the  final 
bringing  of  the  rational  Will  of  man  and  the 
rational  Desire  of  woman  into  full,  free,  and 
Intelligent  compliance  with  the  unchangeable 
laws  of  the  universe. 

Positive  Will  on  one  side  and  Receptive 
Desire  on  the  other  constitute  the  principle 
of  Affinity  between  two  Intelligent  Souls  of 
opposite  Polarity. 

One  represents  progress  by  force  of  an  In- 
dividualized Intelligent  Will.  The  other 
represents  progress  through  the  capacities  of 
an  Individualized  Intelligent  Desire. 

Physical  science  has  entirely  overlooked 
the  psychical  power  of  Individual  Will  and 
the  capacity  of  Individual  Desire  which  un- 
derlie the  activities  of  Intelligent  Human  Be- 
ings. It  analyzes  man  and  woman  as  func- 
tions for  feeding  and  breeding.  It  ignores 
the  Individual  Will  and  the  Individual  De- 
sire of  Self-Conscious  Independent  Beings. 
It  fails  to  perceive  that  nutrition  and  repro- 
duction in  reality  depend  upon  this  Individ- 
ual Will  and  this  Individual  Desire  which 

isa 


WILL  AND  DESIRE 

are  forever  seeking  a  purely  Ethical  Self- 
Satisfaction. 

Man  does  not  only  act  upon  feminine  na- 
ture. He  receives  as  well.  He  does  not  alone 
exert  power,  but  receives  that  which  modi- 
fies power  and  gives  rise  to  new  ideas.  The 
relation  of  man  and  woman  is  not  alone  that 
of  aggressive  Will  acting  upon  passive  De- 
sire. It  is  a  relation  in  which  Will  is  softened 
by  Desire  and  Desire  is  strengthened  by  Will. 

It  is  true  that  the  positive  never  becomes 
the  receptive,  even  in  intellectual  life,  nor  the 
contrary.  Each  receives  from  the  other  that 
which  adds  to  or  strengthens  the  weaker  part. 
The  savage  Will  of  man  is  slowly  tempered 
and  raised  to  manly  courage.  The  stupid 
Desire  of  the  slave  is  slowly  strengthened  and 
raised  to  womanly  tenderness  and  grace. 
Man  loses  his  ferocity,  not  his  power.  Wo- 
man loses  her  stupidity  but  not  her  pacific 
nature.  It  is  these  ceaseless  cooperations 
which  spiritualize  the  masculine  mind  and 
rationalize  the  feminine. 

Masculine  Will  inclines  to  the  tyrannic 
use  of  power.    Feminine  Desire  inclines  to 

133 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

inertia  and  self-surrender.  One  is  the  error  of 
strength,  the  other  that  of  weakness. 

Perhaps  no  better  definition  can  be  found 
for  the  aggressive  spirit  in  which  masculine 
Intelligence  seeks  its  own  satisfaction  than 
the  spirit  of  Conquest  by  Force,  which  stands 
for  war.  Perhaps  no  better  definition  can  be 
found  for  the  non-resistant  spirit  in  which 
feminine  Intelligence  seeks  its  own  content 
than  the  Spirit  of  Self-Surrender  or  Peace. 

The  masculine  stands  for  acquirement  and 
conquest  by  force;  the  feminine  represents 
accomplishment  by  self-surrender. 

Positive  and  unconscious  energies  of  min- 
eral and  vegetable  substance  merge  into  the 
positive  conscious  energies  of  animal  intelli- 
gence. These,  re-enforced  by  the  Soul  Life 
Element,  give  rise  to  the  positive  and  aggres- 
sive Will  of  man.  On  the  receptive  side  of 
Nature,  the  capacity  of  absorption  increases 
from  the  material  receptivity  of  mineral  and 
vegetable  atoms  to  the  self-conscious  Desire 
of  the  woman. 


1S4 


CHAPTER  XII 


REASON  AND  INTUITION 


Neither  physical  science  nor  speculative 
philosophy  accounts  for  the  differing  Intel- 
lectual processes  of  Man  and  Woman. 

Both  agree  that  a  difference  exists.  To 
man  is  universally  credited  the  stronger  Ra- 
tional powers,  to  woman  the  keener  Intui- 
tions. 

What  Reason  is,  and  what  Intuition  is,  are 
problems  not,  as  yet,  solved  by  materialistic 
science  nor  by  speculative  philosophies. 
Physical  science  does  fairly  well  when  it  de- 
clares that  physical  effects  have  physical 
causes.  When  it  enters  the  domain  of  Intelli- 
gence it  becomes  speculative. 

Physical  science,  after  accepting  the  diges- 
tive organs  as  the  cause  of  mental  phenomena, 
proceeds  tolerably  well  in  its  analysis  of 
Reason.  It  traces  fairly  well  the  relation  be- 
tween certain  physical  causes  and  certain  ra- 
tional operations  of  the  primitive  mind,  as 

135 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

relates  to  things  tangible  and  visible  to  the 
physical  senses. 

It  traces  a  relation  between  the  rigors  of 
climate  and  the  rational  act  of  the  savage  who 
constructs  a  hut  for  shelter.  It  traces  cause 
and  rational  effect  when  he  converts  the  skins 
of  animals  into  clothing.  It  traces  cause  and 
effect  in  the  act  of  trapping  an  animal  for 
food  purposes.  Here  the  relation  between  the 
physical  necessity  and  the  rational  act  is  clear 
and  unmistakable. 

There  are,  however,  other  phenomena  con- 
nected with  physical  acts  which  are  not  ex- 
plainable on  the  same  grounds. 

By  what  operation  of  Intelligence,  or  for 
what  rational  cause  does  the  same  savage 
seek  a  certain  class  of  foods?  In  this  case  he 
acts  from  Desire,  since  neither  the  savage 
himself  nor  physical  science  can  rationally 
explain  the  law  governing  the  selection  of 
foods. 

Those  Intelligent  methods  which  are  ra- 
tional are  intelligible  to  Reason.  As  yet.  Rea- 
son has  not  satisfied  itself  as  to  the  nature  and 
meaning  of  those  Intelligent  processes  which 
we  define  as  Intuitive. 


REASON  AND  INTUITION 

Our  Rational  judgment  of  an  IndividuaJ 
may  directly  contradict  our  Intuitions  con- 
cerning him.  Though  Reason  may  find  no 
fault  in  him,  Intuition  may  condemn  him  and 
we  may  feel  the  man  to  be  false  or  vicious 
whose  public  life  seems  fair  and  honest.  A 
jury  pronounces  a  man  guilty  upon  the  cir- 
cumstantial, or  what  we  would  term  the  ra- 
tional evidence.  At  the  same  time,  every 
member  of  that  jury  may  have  an  Intuition  of 
the  prisoner's  innocence. 

The  accused  may  be  acquitted  upon  the  ra- 
tional evidence,  and  yet,  somehow,  impress 
every  juryman  with  a  feeling  of  his  guilt. 

Here  we  have  the  double  process  of  Rea- 
son and  Intuition.  Here  are  Rational  and 
Intuitive  processes  simultaneously  moving  an 
Intelligent  Soul  to  two  diametrically  oppo- 
site decisions.  And  this  is  one  of  the  common 
experiences  of  daily  life.  At  every  turn,  at 
every  stage  of  development,  human  Intelli- 
gence deals  with  the  opposite  phenomena  of 
Reason  and  Intuition. 

Each  one  of  us  recognizes  in  himself  the 
play  of  these  two  principles.  We  continual- 
ly alternate  between  acts  governed  by  Rea- 

137 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

son  and  those  governed  by  Intuition.  We 
trace  the  effects  of  these  dual  processes  in  all 
acts  that  have  been  recorded  as  human  his- 
tory. We  take  note  of  them  in  all  current  af- 
fairs, in  the  lives  of  our  neighbors  and  ac- 
quaintances, and  in  our  own  families. 

The  history  of  Intellectual  development  is 
the  history  of  Reason  in  apparent  conflict 
with  Intuition.  The  achievements  of  man 
are  the  combined  results  of  both  activities. 
Human  achievements,  intellectually,  are 
measured  by  the  proper  exercise  and  balance 
as  between  the  two. 

All  of  us  understand  our  own  Rational 
processes.  We  know  why  we  reach  such  or 
such  a  Rational  opinion.  Most  of  us,  how- 
ever, are  wholly  at  sea  when  we  attempt  to 
analyze  our  own  Intuitions.  Most  of  us  arc 
confounded  when  we  would  explain  that  sub- 
tle activity  which  so  often  contradicts  and 
overrides  Reason  and  deflects  us  from  our  ra- 
tional conclusions. 

It  is  this  activity  of  an  Intelligent  Soul 
which  refutes  every  theory  of  a  mechanical 
and  physical  basis  of  Intelligence.  It  is  this 
subtle    activity   which    keeps   an    Individual 

138 


REASON  AND  INTUITION 

man  in  touch  with  the  spiritual  world,  and 
fortifies  even  low  grade  Intelligence  against 
skepticism  of  spiritual  things. 

The  Intelligence  of  this  age  demands  of 
science  an  explanation  of  these  apparently 
conflicting  phenomena.  The  Intelligence  of 
man  demands  explanation  of  its  own  activ- 
ities which  shall  coincide  with  the  universal 
experience  of  Intelligence  itself.  It  rejects 
those  theories  which  separate  human  from 
animal  Intelligence  by  nothing  except  a 
matter  of  additional  feeding,  breeding  and 
battle. 

Physical  science  fails  to  demonstrate  the 
missing  link  between  animal  and  human 
minds,  just  as  it  does  between  animal  and  hu- 
man organisms.  Nature  does  not  furnish 
either  hybrid  physical  or  mental  types. 

If  the  kingdoms  of  Nature  were  not  sepa- 
rated by  unlike  life  elements  there  would  ob- 
tain infinite  variations  and  experiments  in 
the  physical  organism.  As  with  the  body  so 
with  Intelligence.  If  the  phenomena  of  In- 
telligence were  separated  only  by  time  and 
experience,  there  would  be  mental  types  of 
infinite  variation  between   animal   and   man. 

139 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

There  would  be  no  distinct  line  of  demarca- 
tion between  them. 

The  Intelligence  of  an  Entity  is  condi- 
tioned to  a  rational  and  moral  development, 
or  it  is  not.  No  animal  infant  has  human 
capacities  of  mind  or  of  conscience.  No  nor- 
mal human  infant  lacks  those  capacities. 

Natural  Science  analyzes  human  Intelli- 
gence in  terms  of  the  human  kingdom  rather 
than  in  those  of  the  animal  Jcingdom.  It  gives 
an  intelligible  explanation  of  what  we  term 
"Reason"  and  what  we  know  as  "Intuition." 

This  it  does  in  accordance  with  its  knowl- 
edge of  two  material  organisms  and  two  ma- 
terial planes  of  vibratory  action. 

When  a  Soul  operates  upon  the  physical 
plane  it  must  employ  the  physical  organs  of 
sensation.  It  must  depend  upon  the  reports 
which  are  conveyed  to  it  through  the  medium 
of  the  physical  nerves  and  the  physical  brain. 
When  operating  upon  the  spiritual  plane  an 
Intelligent  Soul  employs  the  spiritual  organs 
of  sense  and  depends  upon  the  reports  con- 
veyed through  the  spiritual  nerves  and  spir- 
itual brain. 

When  the  physically  embodied  man  uses 

140 


REASON  AND  INTUITION 

the  knowledge  he  has  voluntarily  acquired  by 
physical  means  as  a  basis  of  action,  he  is  said 
to  exercise  Reason.  When  he  employs  knowl- 
edge acquired  involuntarily  by  spiritual 
means  he  is  said  to  use  Intuition. 

Reason  has  to  do  with  the  voluntary  ac- 
quirement and  exercise  of  knowledge,  while 
Intuition  has  to  do  with  the  involuntary 
acquirement  of  knowledge  from  spiritual 
planes. 

Reason  is  a  Soul's  method  of  logical  deduc- 
tion.  Intuition  is  spiritual  perception. 

The  activities  of  man  are  based  upon  both 
Reason  and  Intuition.  It  is  man  alone  who 
operates  intelligently  through  both  the  phys- 
ical and  spiritual  organs  of  sensation.  Only 
the  human  physical  brain  registers  the  vibra- 
tions of  physical  matter  with  sufficient  exact- 
ness to  enable  a  Soul  to  form  independent 
(or  rational)  judgments  concerning  those  vi- 
brations, and  to  shape  his  course  accordingly. 

All  men  and  all  women  have  the  power 
and  capacity  of  Reason  and  Intuition.  Both 
men  and  women  may  receive  Intuitions  and 
may  form  independent  Rational  concepts. 

The  coarser  the  physical  body,  the  coarser 

141 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

the  spiritual  body.  The  finer  the  physical 
body  the  finer  the  spiritual  body.  The  coarser 
the  physical  body  the  less  freely  do  the  spir- 
itual sensory  organs  receive  and  register  the 
vibrations  of  spiritual  material. 

Coarse  physical  conditions  interfere  with 
the  operations  of  the  spiritual  faculties. 

A  physically  refined  man  experiences 
keener  Intuitions  than  the  man  who  is  phys- 
ically gross. 

By  this  same  general  law  women,  as  a 
class,  are  naturally  more  "spiritual"  or  In- 
tuitive than  men. 

Certain  of  our  modern  writers  have  er- 
roneously explained  this  operation  of  a  Soul 
through  its  spiritual  sensory  organs,  as  the 
operations  of  a  "sub-conscious  self."  This 
gives  an  erroneous  impression. 

There  is  but  one  Conscious,  Intelligent 
Soul  operating  through  two  Material  Or- 
ganisms. 

This  process  of  Intelligence  is,  to  the  un- 
trained, a  super-conscious  act;  to  the  trained 
student,  the  use  of  the  spiritual  senses  con- 
stitutes a  perfectly  conscious  and  rational 
experience. 

142 


REASON  AND  INTUITION 

The  finer  the  physical  organism  of  a  man 
or  woman,  the  more  nearly  it  approaches  the 
spiritual  plane  of  vibrations,  or,  the  more 
Intuitional  the  Individual  becomes. 

Men  and  w^omen  may,  at  v^ill,  cultivate 
either  the  Rational  power  or  the  Intuitional 
capacity  or  both.  They  may,  at  will,  neglect 
both.  Cultivation  of  the  rational  power  to 
the  neglect  of  the  intuitive  capacity  sharpens 
the  Intelligence  in  its  a<:tivities  upon  the 
physical  plane.  It  exercises  the  physical 
brain  and  strengthens  it  in  the  acquirement 
of  knowledge.  Cultivation  of  the  rational 
power  to  the  exclusion  of  the  intuitive  capac- 
ity inclines  an  Individual  Intelligence  to 
physical  materialism.  Dependence  upon  the 
Intuitive  capacity  increases  Intuition,  but 
leaves  Reason  undeveloped. 

Dependence  upon  Intuition  alone,  pro- 
motes superstition.  The  neglect  of  both  proc- 
esses of  Intelligence  means  savagery  and 
stupidity. 

Darwin  furnishes  the  best  possible  illustra- 
tion of  Rational  Intelligence,  or  of  Intelli- 
gence focused  upon  the  physical  plane,  in 
pursuit    of    knowledge    of    physical    things. 

143 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Here  is  Intelligence  operating  through  the 
physical  senses  and  the  physical  only,  and  re- 
fusing all  aid  and  testimony  of  the  Intuitions. 
Here  is  rational  Intelligence  alone.  As  a  re- 
sult we  have  only  facts  of  physical  Nature, 
and  materialistic  dogmas  to  account  for  those 
facts. 

Plato,  Shakespeare,  Emerson  and,  in  fact, 
all  great  Intelligences  who  have  won  the 
greatest  earthly  fame  as  poets,  philosophers 
and  divines,  have  been  those  who  exercised 
both  Reason  and  Intuition.  Such  men  illus- 
trate the  conscious  exercise  of  Rational  pow- 
er and  a  conscious  exercise  of  Intuitive  ca- 
pacity. Intelligence  so  balanced  in  its  activ- 
ities, inclines  to  the  poetic  and  philosophic 
thought. 

There  is  still  another  order  of  Intelligence 
possible  to  the  earth  plane.  A  man  may  ex- 
ercise his  Intelligence  rationally  upon  both 
planes  of  existence. 

An  Intelligent  Soul  physically  and  spir- 
itually embodied,  may  self-develop  to  the 
point  where  its  processes  upon  both  planes 
are  Self-Conscious  and  Rational.  This  illus- 
trates the  highest  possible  development  of  a 


REASON  AND  INTUITION 

physically  embodied  Intelligence.  A  Buddha 
or  a  Christ  illustrates  such  development. 

Masculine  Intelligence  tends  to  Rational 
development,  w^hile  feminine  Intelligence 
more  generally  employs  Intuitive  methods. 

Intuitions  translate  themselves  to  Intelli- 
gence as  unaccountable  impulses  and  emo- 
tions, so  that  one  v^ho  acts  from  Intuition 
instead  of  Reason  is  termed  impulsive  and 
emotional.  Such  an  Individual  is  quick  to 
feel  attractions,  to  hate,  to  hope  or  to  fear,  but 
is  slow  in  framing  reasons  for  such  impulses 
and  such  emotions. 

Because  of  this  relative  difference  in  the 
Intelligence,  Woman  comes  to  be  regarded  as 
the  emotional  factor  in  the  home  and  in  so- 
ciety, and  Man  acquires  the  distinction  of 
being  the  more  rational  element  in  social  de- 
velopment. 

Women  are  looked  upon  as  "sentimental," 
v^hile  men  pride  themselves  as  being  thor- 
oughly "practical." 

The  Intellectual  evolution  of  man  and  wo- 
man is  an  expression  of  the  positive  and  re- 
ceptive energies  and  activities  of  all  the  Life 
Elements.  The  Individual  Man  and  Woman 

145 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

represent  the  accumulated  gains  of  all  Evolu- 
tion. The  Individual  Man  and  the  Individual 
Woman,  as  the  independent  exponents  of 
Reason  and  Intuition,  represent  the  ascent  of 
Intelligence  through  all  of  the  Life  Ele- 
ments. 

Man  as  generator  and  woman  as  nourisher 
of  life  represent  the  operation  of  the  lower 
life  elements;  but  Man  as  Reason  and 
Woman  as  Intuition  stand  at  the  apex  of  in- 
tellectual evolution. 

The  characterization  of  man  as  Reason  and 
woman  as  Intuition,  is  not  meant  to  imply 
that  men  are  without  Intuition  nor  that  wo- 
men are  without  Reason.  Nor  is  it  meant 
that  man  alone  develops  the  rational  powers, 
nor  that  woman  alone  develops  the  love  rela- 
tion. 

What  is  meant,  and  all  that  is  meant,  is 
clearly  to  state  those  inherent  principles  of 
masculine  power  and  feminine  receptivity, 
which  assign  man  to  the  more  powerful  ex- 
ercise of  Intelligence  and  conditions  and 
woman  to  an  absorbing  rather  than  a  creative 
character  of  Intelligence. 

While  it  is  true  that  the  masculine  mind 


REASON  AND  INTUITION 

inclines  to  rational  methods,  yet  religion,  art, 
poetry  and  romance  embody  the  psychical 
perceptions  of  men.  It  is  also  the  psychical 
nature  of  man  which  rises  above  lust  to  love, 
and  cooperates  with  woman  in  the  home  rela- 
tions and  in  the  social  philanthropies. 

It  is  true  that  feminine  nature  relies  chiefly 
upon  intuitions.  It  is  equally  true  that  wo- 
man's ability  to  reason  enables  her  practi- 
cally to  apply  those  intuitions.  Her  rational 
power  enables  her,  when  she  will,  to  receive 
and  absorb  knowledge,  to  cooperate  intellect- 
ually with  man,  and  to  reconstruct  and  re- 
form society.  It  is  woman's  rational  appli- 
cation of  Intuition  that  yields  her  an 
indisputable  influence  in  the  world. 

This  brings  us  to  a  consideration  of  that 
principle  which  impels  masculine  Intelli- 
gence to  seek  Rational  development,  and  con- 
ditions feminine  Intelligence  to  follow  Intui- 
tive methods. 

All  human  activities  are  activities  of  the 
Soul.  It  is  the  Soul  itself  which,  acting 
through  its  physical  and  spiritual  instru- 
ments, possesses  Reason  and  Intuition. 

How  frequently  women  are  heard  to  give 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

an  instant  decision  on  a  question  involving 
moral  principle,  which  decision  she  confesses 
came  not  by  Reason  but  by  Intuition.  Trust- 
ing to  Intuition  rather  than  to  Reason,  she 
too  often  neglects  the  slower,  more  difficult, 
but  more  independent  process  of  a  rational 
judgment. 

A  woman  will  act  rationally  upon  a  sug- 
gestion which  she  cannot  rationally  under- 
stand nor  explain.  A  woman's  "Because" 
frequently  leads  to  a  better  decision  than  a 
man's  independent  Reason. 

This  closer  touch  with  the  spiritual  side  of 
Nature  safeguards  woman  in  the  ordinary  af- 
fairs of  life,  where  she  is  unable  to  make 
independent  decision.  These  conditions  and 
experiences  equip  her  with  a  faith  in  spiritual 
things  which  the  cold  Reason  of  man  cannot 
override.  She  is  religious  by  nature,  and  con- 
stitutes the  link  that  binds  man  to  the  consid- 
eration of  spiritual  things. 

This  quicker  apprehension  of  spiritual 
relations  conditions  woman  to  search  for 
beauty,  for  harmony  and  love,  rather  than  for 
material  possession  and  scientific  fact. 

Had    Darwin    understood    the    Universal 

14S 


REASON  AND  INTUITION 

Principles  and  facts  of  Intelligent  life,  he 
would  have  known  that  what  he  terms  In- 
stinct in  the  animal,  is  in  reality  the  primitive 
intuitive  process  of  Intelligence.  Nor  did  he 
observe  that  the  Capacity  of  Intuition  is  as 
varied  as  the  Power  of  Reason.  He  did  not 
observe  that  human  Intuition  covers  an  im- 
measurably broader  field  than  animal  In- 
stinct. Nor  does  it  appear  that  he  discovered 
that  the  Intuitions  of  a  high  type  woman  are 
infinitely  keener  than  those  of  a  woman  of 
low  development.  His  statement  as  to  man's 
superior  rational  powers  and  woman's  keener 
perceptive  faculty  is,  in  a  general  sense, 
correct. 

History  and  universal  experience  support 
this  statement. 

The  best  womanhood  represents  the  search 
for  love  conducted  by  the  light  of  Reason  as 
well  as  by  Intuition. 

It  is  not  aggression  alone  nor  receptivity 
alone  that  evolves.  It  is  not  Will  alone  nor 
Desire  alone  that  generates  and  reproduces. 
It  is  not  Reason  alone  nor  Intuition  alone 
that  educates  and  develops. 

Aggression  without  receptivity  is  destruc- 

149 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

tiveness.  Will  without  Desire  is  waste.  Rea- 
son without  Intuition  is  intellect  without 
Spiritual  impressions.  Receptivity  without 
aggression  is  stagnation.  Desire  without  Will 
is  impotency.  Intuition  without  Reason  is 
Spiritual  impressions  without  direction  or 
purpose. 

Generation  involves,  not  merely  the  Will 
to  generate,  but  the  Desire  to  nourish.  Intel- 
lectual development  involves  not  merely  the 
activity  of  Reason,  but  Reason  illuminated 
by  Intuition.  Reason  without  Intuition  is 
hardening.  Intuition  without  Reason  is  dis- 
integrating. Rational  conceptions  without 
spiritual  perceptions  engender  skepticism 
and  dogmatism.  Spiritual  perceptions  with- 
out rational  conceptions  mean  superstition 
and  fear. 


ISO 


CHAPTER  XIII 


HUNTER  AND  SEARCHER 


Man  as  'The  Hunter  for  Truth"  and  Wo- 
man as  "The  Searcher  for  Love"  together 
exemplify  the  highest  uses  of  Intelligence 
upon  the  physical  plane. 

At  no  period  of  the  world's  history  has  the 
intellectual  relation  of  the  sexes  been  of  so 
much  importance.  At  no  period  has  there 
obtained  such  equality  of  Intelligence  between 
them.  At  no  previous  period  has  the  best 
masculine  Intelligence  given  such  rational 
consideration  to  spiritual  things.  Never  be- 
fore in  history  has  feminine  Intelligence  at- 
tained such  power  by  purely  practical  and  ra- 
tional methods. 

The  most  highly  developed  men  of  the  su- 
perior races  mark  that  point  of  development 
where  masculine  nature  is  modified  and  re- 
fined through  accelerated  Intuition.  The 
most  highly  developed  woman  marks  that 
evolutionary  stage  where  feminine  nature  is 

151 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

strengthened  to  independent  and  rational 
methods  of  thought  and  action. 

The  Modern  Woman  is  the  universal  wo- 
man with  a  stronger  Will,  better  controlled 
emotions,  better  reasoning  power  and  a  larger 
knowledge  of  herself  and  the  world. 

The  best  manhood,  without  losing  its  essen- 
tial character  as  force,  is  softened  to  an  ap- 
preciation of  the  Universal  principles  in 
Nature.  The  best  womanhood,  without  los- 
ing its  essentially  pacific  nature,  is  raised  to 
the  possibility  of  more  forceful  activity. 

Man,  without  losing  his  Will  to  conquer, 
acquire  and  achieve,  is  able  to  perceive  that 
the  highest  achievement  lies  primarily  in  per- 
fect relations  of  Individual  Life.  Woman, 
without  losing  her  desire  for  love  and  happi- 
ness, is  risen  to  a  rational  consideration  and 
an  altruistic  interest  in  public  progress. 

The  best  womanhood  is  arrayed  for  a 
peaceful  crusade.  That  crusade  is  conducted 
in  the  name  of  education,  industry,  art  and  of 
equality,  altruism  and  love.  She  thus  moves 
into  higher  activities  while  maintaining  the 
feminine  principle  of  accomplishment  by 
pacific  methods.     She  stands  for  arbitration, 

152 


HUNTER  AND  SEARCHER 

not  for  war;  for  principles  and  not  for  poli- 
cies. She  puts  questions  of  morality  before 
questions  of  expediency.  She  seeks  domestic 
equality  rather  than  political  power.  She 
stands  for  mercy  as  well  as  for  justice.  She 
advocates  advancement  by  reciprocity  and 
not  by  subjugation. 

Nor  must  it  be  imagined  that  feminine  In- 
telligence is  not  power.  The  history  of  intel- 
lectual development  is  the  history  of  pacific 
influence  modifying  and  overcoming  the  bru- 
talities of  intellectual  power.  Intellectual 
development  necessitates  this  receptive  ele- 
ment even  as  it  does  the  aggressive.  Nature 
has  decreed  this  complementary  and  co- 
operating struggle  as  the  price  of  a  final  per- 
fect balance  and  completion. 

Masculine  Intelligence  organizes,  while 
feminine  Intelligence  maintains  organization. 
While  it  is  the  masculine  mind  which  evolves 
law,  it  is  the  feminine  Intelligence  which  pre- 
serves law  by  non-resistance.  Receptivity  is 
not  negation,  A  pacific  Intelligence  is  not 
lack  of  Intelligence. 

In  this  stupendous  scheme  of  physical,  in- 
tellectual and  moral  evolution,  the  dual  Ca- 

153 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

pacities  and  Powers  are  absolutely  interde- 
pendent. Men,  cut  off  from  natural  associa- 
tion with  women  and  grouped  by  themselves, 
degenerate  and  revert  to  the  primitive  state 
of  lawlessness  and  ferocity.  Women,  denied 
the  natural  association  with  men,  degenerate 
with  equal  rapidity  into  physical  and  intel- 
lectual passivity  and  inertia. 

It  is  only  an  equal  development  and  har- 
mony of  this  intelligent  Power  and  Capacity 
which  constitutes  the  properly  balanced  indi- 
vidual. 

A  well-balanced  Intelligence  must  know 
the  uses  of  Intelligence  upon  both  planes  of 
existence.  The  attainment  of  such  a  state  is 
more  rapidly  effected  through  the  perfect  In- 
dividual relation  of  man  and  woman. 

The  true  intellectual  relation  of  man  and 
woman  is  that  of  master  and  pupil,  and  this  is 
the  universal  ideal  which  Intelligent  men  and 
women  have  always  cherished. 

This  statement  is  made  without  fear  of 
challenge  from  the  highest  type  of  either  sex. 
Man  as  master  and  woman  as  pupil  of  the 
master,  is  the  relation  that  every  man  seeks 
and  every  woman  craves.    This  is  the  relation 

154 


HUNTER  AND  SEARCHER 

which  gratifies  masculine  pride  of  Intelli- 
gence and  furnishes  woman  the  intellectual 
strength  upon  which  she  likes  to  lean. 

Any  other  relation  means  disappointment, 
humiliation  and  discord. 

In  the  individual  relation,  as  well  as  in  the 
general  work  of  the  world,  the  masculine 
mind  should  be  the  pioneer.  This  demands 
that  power  which  goes  into  unexplored  re- 
gions, which  conquers  obstacles,  collects  new 
material  and  organizes  and  arranges  its  facts 
systematically.  In  the  individual  relation 
the  feminine  mind  should  be  to  the  masculine 
just  what  the  Universal  Intelligence  of 
woman  is  to  the  Universal  Intelligence  of 
man. 

This  means  that  it  follows  the  pioneer,  and 
absorbs,  digests  and  utilizes  that  which  has 
been  collected,  classified  and  systematized. 

This  is  the  one  and  only  relation  between 
man  and  woman  which  gives  dignity  and 
value  to  earthly  life  and  absolutely  satisfies 
both  Reason  and  Intuition.  This  is  the  one 
relation  which  outlasts  physical  life  and  per- 
petuates its  conjoined  activities  in  a  higher 
world  than  this. 

155 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

The  "modern"  woman  illustrates  the  sex 
principle  intellectually  as  clearly  as  does  the 
conservative  woman  of  the  past.  Her  vehe- 
ment demands  for  equality  are  misunder- 
stood. She  is  not  asking  that  law  shall  abro- 
gate the  decrees  of  Nature  by  adopting  the 
same  measures  and  the  same  standards  for 
both  men  and  women.  This  demand  for 
equality  is,  at  its  foundation,  merely  the  de- 
mand for  equality  of  opportunity  and  for  rec- 
ognition in  those  enterprises  and  activities 
which  she  feels  competent  to  enter.  No  true 
woman  would  repudiate  the  natural  leader- 
ship of  strong  and  masterful  men.  The  pro- 
test is  not  against  such  men.  It  is  rather 
against  the  dictation  and  domination  of  men 
whom  she  knows  to  be  her  intellectual,  as 
well  as  moral,  inferiors. 

The  intellectual  dependence  which  man 
seeks  from  woman,  and  the  intellectual 
equality  of  which  woman  dreams,  are  one  and 
the  same  thing, and  are  already  foreshadowed 
in  the  higher  races.  The  processes  of  evolu- 
tion are  slowly  but  surely  adjusting  these  into 
a  perfect  balance. 

This   intellectual    and   moral   interdepend- 

1S6 


HUNTER  AND  SEARCHER 

ence,  reciprocity  and  companionship  of  two 
Intelligent  Beings,  is  the  highest  ideal  of 
which  the  human  mind  is  capable,  and  a  phi- 
losophy which  conserves  Nature  declares  that 
this  ideal  is  already  working  itself  out  as  a 
very  practical,  tangible,  earthly  reality. 

This  ideal  is  realized  wherever  the  princi- 
ples of  aggressive  and  receptive  Intelligence 
strike  the  true  balance  in  any  individual  Man 
and  Woman. 

Man  has  been  well  named  "The  Hunter 
for  Truth,"  since  we  are  indebted  to  his  ag- 
gressive Intelligence  for  our  accumulation  of 
rational  knowledge  and  scientific  fact.  Wo- 
man may  well  be  named  "The  Searcher  for 
Love."  For  whatever  her  weakness  of  body 
or  Will,  whatever  her  sins  of  omission  or 
commission,  the  world  must  admit  that  it 
looks  mainly  to  woman  for  the  preservation 
and  improvement  of  the  home  and  the  har- 
mony and  purity  of  society. 

The  Masculine  Soul,  moved  by  the  spirit 
of  conquest,  seeks  forcefully  to  wrest  its  phys- 
ical comfort  and  psychical  content  from  Na- 
ture and  its  fellow  man.  The  effect  of  this 
masculine  inclination  to  conquer  by  force  has 

157 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

been  largely  to  concentrate  its  energies  upon 
the  physical  plane  of  action.  The  concentra- 
tion of  Will  necessary  to  forceful  acquire- 
ment keeps  it  close  to  the  earth  plane.  As  a 
result  masculine  activities  are  characterized 
by  the  physical  conquest  of  physical  and  ma- 
terial nature,  and  by  the  attainment  of  tem- 
poral power  in  the  affairs  of  men.  This  same 
spirit  of  conquest  also  characterizes  mascu- 
line sports  and  even  the  masculine  pursuit  of 
love.  The  Masculine  conquers,  acquires,  re- 
creates and  loves  in  conformity  to  its  aggres- 
sive nature. 

The  Feminine  Soul,  conditioned  by  Na- 
ture in  every  element  to  non-resistance, 
seeks  to  conciliate  force  and  to  achieve  its  de- 
sires through  self-surrender. 

The  obstruction  of  the  Feminine  Soul  in 
the  earlier  reaches  of  civilization  is  due  as 
much  to  its  own  nature  as  to  the  tyranny  of 
man.  During  this  long  dark  period  it  per- 
mitted itself  to  be  overwhelmed  by  the  force 
and  ferocity  of  the  masculine  Will. 

Not  man  alone,  but  woman  also,  is  respon- 
sible for  her  long  suppression  and  obscura- 

158 


HUNTER  AND  SEARCHER 

tion,  for  her  physical  servitude  and  mental 
bondage. 

Lacking  the  masculine  thirst  for  power 
and  supremacy,  she  was  not  impelled  to 
either  the  forceful  acquirement  of  knowledge 
or  the  forceful  control  of  environment.  Her 
desires  did  not  necessitate  the  same  concen- 
tration of  Intelligence  as  to  the  general  af- 
fairs of  the  world.  Her  rational  powers  were, 
therefore,  permitted  to  lie  dormant  while 
her  Desires  largely  shaped  her  destiny. 

Bound  to  maternal  duties  and  the  individ- 
ual relations  of  life,  woman  employed  her 
Intelligence  along  the  lines  of  least  resistance. 
As  a  result,  her  energies  and  emotions  are 
more  directly  employed  in  the  development 
of  the  love  relation  which  is  personal  and  in- 
dividual to  herself. 

Out  of  her  Desire  for  Love  springs  that 
silent,  bloodless  warfare  of  rivalry  and  jeal- 
ousy between  woman  and  woman.  Between 
her  Desire  for  love  and  her  Desire  for 
beauty,  woman  has  occupied  herself  too  much 
in  making  herself  attractive  to  men  and  an 
object  of  envy  to  other  women. 

If   it  can  be  said   that   masculine   nature 

159 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

tends  too  much  to  Vanity  of  Intelligence,  it 
can  be  truthfully  said  that  feminine  nature 
tends  too  strongly  to  vanity  of  personal  ap- 
pearance and  charm.  Where  man  goes  to  war 
in  support  of  his  convictions  and  opinions, 
woman  employs  her  Intelligence  to  increase 
and  preserve  her  personal  beauty.  The  one 
is  bent  upon  establishing  his  opinions  through 
his  strength,  the  other  is  consumed  with  the 
desire  for  personal  admiration.  The  one  is 
seeking  a  -personal  power,  the  other  a  per- 
sonal love  relation. 

In  the  final  summing  up  of  life's  purposes 
it  will  be  found  that  masculine  and  feminine 
Intelligence  have  served  as  equal  factors  in 
the  evolution  of  man. 

In  this  last  analysis  it  will  be  found  that 
"The  Hunter  for  Truth''  has  discovered  the 
rational  road  to  Happiness,  while  "The 
Searcher  for  Love"  has  guarded  the  relation 
in  which  Happiness  is  found.  "The  Hunter 
for  Truth"  and  "The  Searcher  for  Love" 
finally  meet  in  the  perfect  relation.  Truth 
and  Love  shall  be  made  one.  The  law  will  be 
fulfilled  and  Happiness  established  in 
Wisdom. 

160 


CHAPTER  XIV 


INTELLECTUAL  DEVELOPMENT 


As  far  as  Natural  Science  penetrates,  it 
finds  matter  undergoing  transformations 
along  Intelligent  lines.  It  finds  that  Intelli- 
gence is  Universal.  Matter  is  acted  upon  by 
Universal  Intelligence.  What  is  true  of  Uni- 
versal Intelligence  is  also  true  of  Individual 
Intelligence.  While  Universal  Intelligence 
governs  the  unconscious  operations  of  man's 
physical  body,  it  is  the  Individual  Intelli- 
gence of  man  which  coarsens  or  refines  or 
Strengthens  or  weakens  its  material  instru- 
ments accordingly  as  its  individual  methods 
conform  to  or  contravene  Universal  laws. 

It  is  an  Intelligent  Soul,  not  a  physical 
body,  which  is  seeking  to  know  itself  and  to 
realize  its  Desires  and  ideals  upon  the  phys- 
ical plane.  It  is  a  Positive  Masculine  Soul 
and  a  Receptive  Feminine  Soul  which  are 
seeking  Individual  and  Ethical  Content  in 

161 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

accordance  with  their  differing  powers  and 
capacities. 

A  Soul  in  seeking  Happiness  is  continually 
governed  by  that  Principle  of  Polarity  which 
conditions  it  either  to  aggressiveness  or  to 
non-resistance. 

Man  is  the  positive  and  aggressive  Will 
Power  of  the  human  family.  He  directs  his 
Intelligence  toward  the  gratification  of  that 
imperious  Will.  He  concentrates  his  powers 
of  Intelligence  along  lines  which  are  to  grat- 
ify the  spirit  of  conquest.  By  reason  of  this 
he  becomes  the  positive  intellectual  as  well 
as  the  positive  physical  factor  in  the  evolu- 
tion of  man.  Everything  on  the  masculine 
side  of  Nature  exhibits  this  positive  and  ag- 
gressive energy.  Positive  masculine  force 
governs  generation  on  the  physical  plane,  and 
also  what  we  term  organization  and  creation 
upon  the  Intellectual  plane.  Everything  on 
the  masculine  side  is  arrayed  for  that  struggle 
for  supremacy  which  results  in  intellectual  as 
well  as  physical  contests. 

Moved  and  inspired  by  this  innate  Power 
of  Will,  an  Intelligent  Soul  self-develops  nat- 
urally   along   the    path    of    acquirement    by 

162 


INTELLECTUAL  DEVELOPMENT 

force.  Masculine  Intelligence  appears  to 
seek  the  lines  of  the  greatest  resistance.  From 
the  beginning  masculine  Intelligence  has 
sought  to  gratify  itself  through  obtaining  su- 
premacy, power  and  control  among  other  In- 
telligences. 

Acquisition,  whether  of  material  things  or 
of  power  and  control,  necessitates  definite 
knowledge  of  that  which  is  to  be  conquered, 
acquired  or  governed. 

Necessity  for  knowledge  stimulates  an  In- 
telligence to  an  acquirement  of  knowledge. 
This  necessity  for  knowledge  and  the  effort  to 
gain  it  compel  concentration  of  an  Intelli- 
gence. Knowledge  so  acquired,  for  immedi- 
ate material  uses,  is  always  practically  ap- 
plied. It  is  this  concentration  of  Intelligence, 
this  acquirement  of  knowledge  and  this  prac- 
tical application  of  knowledge  which  to- 
gether constitute  the  Rational  process. 

Masculine  Intelligence  accepts  this  phys- 
ical world  and  this  physical  life  as  his  field  of 
conquest.  To  this  end  man  concentrates  all 
energies  of  Intelligence  for  the  achievement 
of  success  among  his  fellowmen.    Such  con- 

163 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

quest  and  acquirement  seem  possible  only  to 
the  masculine  half  of  humanity. 

Woman,  from  the  beginning,  has  directed 
her  Intelligence  toward  the  gratification  of 
her  pacific  nature.  She  exercises  her  intelli- 
gence along  the  lines  of  least  resistance.  She 
exercises  it  through  the  spiritual  channels, 
rather  than  by  those  rational  methods  which 
necessitate  greater  concentration.  As  a  result, 
the  Intelligence  of  woman  is  more  affected  by 
spiritual  than  by  physical  vibrations,  and  by 
spiritual  rather  than  physical  influences,  con- 
ditions and  relations.  She  centers  her  Intel- 
ligence where  it  enjoys  the  greater  har- 
monies. She  centers  her  Intelligence  upon  the 
love  relation  which  is  personal  to  herself. 

She  becomes  the  pacific  intellectual,  as 
well  as  the  non-resistant  physical  factor  in 
the  evolution  of  man.  Everything  on  the 
feminine  side  of  Nature  exhibits  this  pacific 
quality  in  relation  to  its  masculine  com- 
plement. Everything  on  the  feminine  side  is 
conditioned  to  self-surrender.  The  feminine 
half  of  humanity  is  not  merely  dominated 
physically  by  masculine  physical  force,  but 
by  the  power  of  the  masculine  Will  and  In- 

164 


INTELLECTUAL  DEVELOPMENT 

telligence.  On  the  feminine  side  there  is  no 
such  thing  as  a  struggle  for  supremacy 
through  force  of  WilL  As  between  women 
themselves  there  is  no  exhibition  of  that  spirit 
of  conquest  which  men  display  among  them- 
selves and  toward  women.  Feminine  nature 
does  not  naturally  nor  voluntarily  incline  to 
physical  contest.  Women  are  roused  to  force- 
ful combat  only  where  their  personal  or  love 
relations  are  threatened. 

By  reason  of  these  facts  the  feminine  mind 
is  stimulated  to  forceful  activity  mainly  in 
defense  of  the  love  relation  of  life.  Her  de- 
sire for  knowledge  is  not  to  gain  a  supremacy 
among  other  women.  It  is  that  she  may  en- 
joy the  love  relation  and  find  self-content  in 
harmonious  conditions. 

From  the  beginning,  feminine  Intelligence 
has  exercised  itself  toward  the  gratification  of 
an  absorbing  love  nature.  This  object  does 
not  compel  the  same  exact  knowledge  of 
physical  things  and  physical  conditions  that 
man  must  acquire  to  accomplish  masculine 
ends  and  ambitions  or  aspirations. 

Feminine  ambition  or  aspiration  does  not 
look  for  its  satisfactions  to  material  possession 

165 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

nor  to  temporal  power  or  fame.  Seeking  love 
as  the  first  object  of  life,  the  Individual 
woman  is  not  induced  to  acquire  practical 
knowledge  as  a  means  to  this  end.  She  lacks 
that  stimulating  ambition  or  aspiration  which 
first  calls  for,  and  then  maintains,  a  concen- 
tration of  Intelligence  upon  the  physical  side 
of  life. 

For  this  reason  woman  has  not  kept  pace 
with  man  intellectually,  but  has  depended 
more  largely  upon  the  easier  exercise  of  the 
spiritual  senses.  She  therefore  maintains 
a  closer  touch  with  spiritual  things  and  acts 
upon  her  intuitions  from  that  plane,  rather 
than  from  rational  judgments  as  to  conditions 
upon  the  physical  plane. 

She  relies  upon  knowledge  gained  by  the 
least  effort  of  Will.  This,  in  effect,  retards 
rational  development  and  gives  to  masculine 
Intelligence  the  greater  control  of  the  phys- 
ical and  practical  side  of  life,  through  his 
greater  Knowledge  and  stronger  Will. 

It  becomes  apparent  that  this  problem  of 
masculine  and  feminine  Intelligence  is  not 
one  of  inferiority  or  superiority.  It  is  merely 
a  question  as  to  difference  in  kind  of  Intelli- 


INTELLECTUAL  DEVELOPMENT 

gence.  The  distinction  between  masculine 
and  feminine  Intelligence  is  no  more  an  in- 
vidious distinction  as  to  woman,  than  is  the 
difference  in  their  physical  organisms.  The 
difference  in  the  intellectual  activities  of  the 
sexes  rests  upon  the  same  principle  which 
differentiates  their  physical  bodies. 

This  question  of  woman's  mental  inferior- 
ity is  fairly  tested  in  our  advanced  coeduca- 
tional system.  Women  may  well  turn  with 
pride  to  their  record  in  such  colleges  und 
universities.  These  institutions  do  not  report 
woman  as  the  mental  inferior  of  her  mascu- 
line class-mate.  They  do  not  show  her  as 
inferior  in  the  acquirement  of  knowledge. 
On  the  contrary,  she  challenges  the  young 
men  and  frequently  wins  in  the  race  for 
honors. 

This  has  to  do  with  woman  as  an  absorber 
of  knowledge,  and  not  as  the  pioneer  in  an 
independent  acquisition  of  hitherto  unknown 
facts.  Women  as  learners  and  teachers  have 
fully  demonstrated  their  intellectual  equality. 
It  remains  for  them  to  prove  their  strength  in 
original  acquisition.  It  remains  for  woman 
to  show  that  positive  force  of  Intelligence 

167 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

which  governs  the  organization  and  classifi- 
cation of  new  facts  into  definite  systems  of 
law,  science,  art,  philosophy  and  mechanics. 

Thus  far,  it  must  be  admitted,  the  mascu- 
line Intelligence  almost  entirely  represents 
what  we  define  as  the  creative  power  in  the 
intellectual  world. 

It  is  not  in  degree,  but  in  kind,  that  mascu- 
line and  feminine  Intelligence  differ.  It  is 
not  in  value,  but  in  force,  that  they  are  un- 
equal. Though  difiFerent  in  kind,  they  must 
be  reckoned  as  equal  in  value  in  the  intellec- 
tual progress  of  the  world;  for  when  we  take 
into  account  the  ethical  value  of  woman's 
Intuitive  Intelligence,  it  appears  that  the 
scheme  of  Nature  is  to  improve  the  Individ- 
ual man  and  woman  through  a  mutual  ex- 
change of  intellectual  activities.  This  con- 
tinual exchange  must  be  taken  as  the 
prophecy  of  a  final  perfect  balance  or  com- 
pletion. 

The  especial  errors  of  masculine  and  fem- 
inine nature  are  also  referable  to  the  inherent 
principles  of  aggression  and  non-resistance. 
The  sins  of  masculine  Intelligence  are  mainly 

168 


INTELLECTUAL  DEVELOPMENT 

the  sins  of  commission,  while  those  of  woman 
are  mainly  the  sins  of  omission. 

The  misuse  and  misdirection  of  masculine 
Power  are  nowhere  better  illustrated  than  in 
his  treatment  of  woman.  He  seeks  to  control 
her  not  only  physically  by  physical  force,  but 
he  seeks  to  control  her  Intelligence  by  his 
own  Power  of  Will.  This  tyrannic  masculine 
nature  exhibits  itself  also  wherever  men  are 
able  to  control  other  men  by  Power  of  Will. 

The  greatest  error  of  woman  is  her  weak- 
ness, her  submission  and  self-surrender  to  the 
physical  and  intellectual  tyranny  of  man. 

Legal  oppression  and  marital  slavery  were 
never  made  possible  except  by  the  weak, 
stupid  submission  of  women  themselves. 

Even  after  nineteen  hundred  years  women 
are  still  so  susceptible  to  spiritual  forces  that 
they  can  scarcely  bear  the  strain  of  public 
life.  Nervous  prostration  is  the  bane  of  our 
ambitious  women  who  are  publicly  contend- 
ing with  the  spiritual  conditions  of  our  pres- 
ent stage  of  development. 

Even  women  will  admit  that  it  is  mainly 
women  who  indulge  in  nervous  and  emotional 
conditions.    The  agonies  of  hysteria  and  the 

169 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ecstasies  of  religious  exaltation  are  largely 
given  over  to  women.  Even  women  will  con- 
cede that  their  natural  tendency  is  to  view  life 
through  the  emotions  rather  than  through 
cold  Reason. 

History  does  not  furnish  a  woman  who 
ranks,  intellectually,  with  Buddha,  Confucius 
or  Zoroaster.  There  is  no  feminine  Abra- 
ham, Moses,  Solomon,  Daniel  or  Isaiah. 
There  is  no  woman  who  compares  with  a 
Christ,  a  St.  John  or  a  St.  Paul.  No  woman's 
name  stands  with  that  of  Solon,  Pythagoras, 
Socrates,  Plato  or  Seneca.  There  is  no  femi- 
nine Homer,  Ossian,  Dante  or  Milton.  No 
woman  has  risen  to  divide  the  honors  with  a 
Beethoven  or  a  Michael  Angelo.  The  sculp- 
tured beauty  of  ancient  Greece  was  mascu- 
line art.  No  woman  has  entered  the  lists  with 
Euclid,  Copernicus,  Galileo,  Newton,  Dar- 
win, Franklin  and  Edison.  There  is  no  wo- 
man Shakespeare,  Bacon  or  Blackstonc. 

In  the  realm  of  religious  reformation  and 
enlargement,  masculine  Intelligence  has  led 
the  way.  It  was  the  intellectual  power  of 
a  Luther,  Calvin,  Knox  and  Wesley  which 

170 


INTELLECTUAL  DEVELOPMENT 

led  the  organized  bodies  of  religious  faith  to 
higher  levels  of  spiritual  liberty. 

Speculative  philosophy  has  gained  nothing 
from  feminine  Intelligence.  Schopenhauer, 
Kant,  Hamilton  and  Spencer  have  no  femi- 
nine counterparts.  By  reason  of  her  innate 
nature  and  keen  spiritual  perceptions,  it 
could  not  be  expected  that  there  w^ill  ever 
arise  a  feminine  skeptic  to  rank  w^ith  Paine, 
Voltaire  and  Renan. 

In  the  fields  of  poetry  and  fiction,  man  con- 
tinues to  lead.  Hugo,  Scott,  Bulv^er,  Balzac, 
Thackeray  and  Dickens  have  no  feminine 
rivals  in  the  fields  of  imagination. 

Thus,  in  every  department  of  intellectual 
development,  poetry,  religion,  science,  art, 
philosophy,  law^  and  literature,  masculine  In- 
telligence dominates. 

Natural  Science  traces  these  mental  dijfer- 
ences  and  inequalities  of  achievement  to  the 
Universal  Principles  which  govern  sex  itself. 

All  that  has  been  said  is  not  meant  to  brand 
woman  as  a  mental  inferior.  There  can  be  no 
question  of  superiority  betv^een  two  indis- 
pensable principles  of  Intelligence.  These 
tremendous  facts  of  intellectual  development 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

mean  something,  and  that  meaning  lies  in  the 
essential  nature  of  man  and  woman  them- 
selves. 

In  both  sexes,  the  rivalries  of  undeveloped 
natures  are  slowly  transformed.  Masculine 
combats  and  contests  lose  their  ferocity  and 
virulence,  while  women,  broadened  by  ra- 
tional and  moral  development,  finally  rise 
above  the  petty  rivalries  and  vanities  and 
jealousies  growing  out  of  their  Desire  for 
Love. 


173 


CHAPTER  XV 


ESTHETICS  AND  ETHICS 


iEstheticism  is  marked  by  a  greater  or  less 
degree  of  refinement  according  to  the  general 
development  of  the  Individual.  When  sus- 
ceptibility to  harmonies  includes  but  one  class 
of  vibrations  we  then  have  the  specialist;  that 
is,  a  music  lover,  the  lover  of  color,  or  one 
w^hose  tastes  tend  to  form,  arrangement  and 
design. 

The  artistic  temperament  is  very  common, 
and  aestheticism  is  a  very  general  pleasure  of 
the  Intelligence.  There  are  few  geniuses  or 
artists.  Art  demands  a  higher  order  of  In- 
telligence than  is  involved  in  the  mere  per- 
ception and  enjoyment  of  the  beautiful  and 
delightsome  in  Nature. 

A  genius  is  one  who  has  the  ability  to  ra- 
tionally translate  and  reproduce  his  percep- 
tions of  the  beautiful  in  Nature. 

An  artist  is  a  genius  plus  the  industry  to 
execute. 

173 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Neither  aestheticism  nor  art  is  the  basis  of 
ethical  rectitude.  Neither  susceptibility  to 
beauty  nor  ability  to  physically  interpret  such 
beauty  creates  ethical  sentiments.  Ethics  is 
wholly  a  question  of  right  conduct  among 
Intelligent  Beings- 

What  constitutes  the  artistic  temperament, 
what  gives  rise  to  aesthetic  tastes,  and  what 
the  explanation  of  genius,  have  long  been 
puzzling  questions.  These  are  phenomena 
which  are  explainable  under  Universal  laws 
and  principles. 

It  may  safely  be  said  that  aestheticism  is  the 
ruling  vice,  as  well  as  the  ruling  characteris- 
tic, of  woman.  Woman,  as  the  more  highly 
spiritualized  and  intuitional  half  of  human- 
ity, is  therefore  the  more  aesthetic  portion  of 
society.  After  woman's  Desire  for  love,  her 
Desire  for  the  beautiful  becomes  her  great 
temptation,  ^stheticism,  unaccompanied  by 
either  a  high  order  of  Intelligence  or  a  keen 
moral  sense,  is  a  misfortune  rather  than  an 
accomplishment. 

If  Desire  for  love  is  one  factor  in  prostitu- 
tion, Desire  for  the  beautiful  is  the  other.  The 
Desire  for  dress,  adornment  and  decoration  is 

174 


ESTHETICS  AND  ETHICS 

responsible  for  a  large  share  of  the  immorali- 
ties and  sins  of  women.  Fashion  is  essentially 
the  feminine  folly  that  offsets  the  coarser 
physical  indulgences  and  sports  of  men.  Wo- 
men spend  as  much  time,  money  and  energy 
in  satisfying  their  aesthetic  tastes,  and  in  the 
effort  to  be  beautiful,  as  men  do  in  the  grati- 
fication of  their  appetites  and  passions. 
Where  the  one  finds  pleasure  in  the  adorn- 
ment of  her  body  and  the  decoration  of  her 
house,  the  other  seeks  his  satisfaction  in  the 
vices  of  gluttony,  drunkenness,  gaming  and 
in  sporting  generally. 

It  was  inevitable  that  masculine  Intelli- 
gence should  seek  conquest  and  achievement 
by  force.  It  was  inevitable  that  the  feminine 
Intelligence  should  seek  to  accomplish  by 
Surrender.  It  was  inevitable  that  one  should 
look  to  material  acquirement,  to  temporal 
power,  to  knowledge  and  fame  for  happi- 
ness. It  was  just  as  inevitable  that  woman 
should  look  to  aesthetic  pleasures,  social  har- 
monies and  the  love  relation  of  life  for  her 
happiness. 

It  was  natural  that  man  should  become  the 
master  of  this  material  world,  thus  contribut- 

175 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ing  to  the  comforts,  ease  and  pleasures  of  life. 
It  was  just  as  natural  that  woman  should 
maintain  those  principles  upon  the  physical 
plane  which  give  sweetness  and  beauty  and 
value  to  living  itself. 

It  appears  that  Universal  principles  and  not 
physical  circumstance,  accident  and  hostility, 
account  for  this  divergence  of  masculine  and 
feminine  Intelligence.  It  is  not  the  struggle 
for  nutrition  that  evolves  Intelligence.  It  is 
not  the  struggle  for  reproduction  that  evolves 
Love.  It  is  not  enforced  competitions  that 
create  masculine  nature.  It  is,  instead,  the 
Life  Elements  which  give  rise  to  competition 
and  constitute  man  the  conqueror  of  material 
things,  the  controller  of  temporal  affairs,  and 
the  developer  of  rational  Intelligence.  It  is 
not  enforced  sacrifices  that  create  feminine 
nature.  It  is,  instead,  the  inherent  elements  of 
receptivity  which  constitute  woman  the  sacri- 
ficial physical  factor,  the  pacific  intellectual 
power,  and  the  developer  of  social  ethics. 

These,  then,  are  the  differing  activities  of  sex 
Intelligence,  which  are  seeking  equalization. 

It  should  give  women  cause  for  thought, 
that  a  large  part  of  the  world's  industry  is  a 

176 


iESTHETICS  AND  ETHICS 

contribution  to  that  character  of  aestheticism 
which  neither  reason  nor  conscience  can  com- 
mend. 

The  pursuit  of  the  Good,  the  True  and  the 
Beautiful,  is  rightly  said  to  be  the  highest 
occupation  of  a  Soul.  These  pursuits  may 
well  be  said  to  cover  the  whole  field  of  proper 
intellectual  activity  and  development.  That 
which  is  Good  has  to  do  with  ethical  princi- 
ples. That  which  is  True  has  to  do  with  sci- 
entific fact.  That  which  is  Beautiful  has  to 
do  with  the  harmonies  of  Nature. 

True  to  the  sex  principle,  the  masculine 
mind  more  naturally  seeks  that  which  is  true. 
Feminine  Intelligence  as  naturally  seeks  that 
which  is  beautiful.  Man,  by  a  natural  law, 
becomes  the  utilitarian,  while  woman  as  nat- 
urally becomes  the  aesthetic  factor  in  society. 
These  tendencies  are  curiously  illustrated  by 
the  criticisms  the  sexes  so  freely  pass  upon 
each  other.  Men  condemn  women  for  their 
vanity  and  emotionalism,  for  want  of  Reason, 
and  for  lack  of  practicality  and  exactness. 
Esthetic  woman  is  daily  and  hourly  offended 
by  the  coarse  tastes  and  coarser  habits  and  the 
brutal  physical  sports  of  men. 

177 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  average 
woman  is  more  offended  by  these  things  than 
she  is  by  masculine  immorality. 

Women  are  in  danger  of  overestimating 
their  own  more  delicate  tastes  and  habits, 
attributing  them  to  moral  superiority. 

If  anyone  doubts  this,  he  has  only  lo  study 
women  of  the  underworld  whose  Desire  for 
the  beautiful  has  contributed  so  largely  to  her 
downfall.  Woman  does  not  morally  improve 
the  world  by  her  aestheticism.  Those  tastes 
serve  to  make  life  picturesque  and  pleasant 
and  beautiful.  The  moral  Concepts  of  the 
world  do  not  depend  upon  color,  sound,  form 
or  arrangement.  They  are  the  result  of  right 
relations  between  Intelligent  Beings,  and  a 
right  understanding  and  practice  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  equity,  justice  and  right. 

^stheticism  is  one  thing  and  ethics  quite 
another.  One  has  to  do  with  the  senses,  the 
other  with  the  growth  and  development  of  an 
Intelligent  Soul.  One  has  to  do  with  har- 
monious vibrations  of  matter,  the  other  with 
principles  which  govern  the  relations  be- 
tween Intelligent  Beings. 


in 


CHAPTER  XVI 


HAPPINESS 


The  world  has  never  seriously  considered 
Happiness  as  either  a  natural  phenomenon, 
as  a  normal  state  of  being,  or  as  the  scientific 
basis  of  the  philosophy  of  life. 

Nobody,  be  he  scientist,  or  pessimist,  or 
theologian,  will  deny  that  Happiness  is  the 
most  desirable  state  of  being.  If  honest  with 
himself,  he  will  admit  that  a  longing  for  this 
condition  is  the  secret  of  his  own  activities. 
If  one  studies  the  lives  of  his  neighbors,  he 
will  discover  that  the  hope  and  expectation  of 
Happiness  sustain  the  Individual  Man  dur- 
ing the  struggle  for  nutrition  and  the  Individ- 
ual Woman  in  her  reproductive  sacrifices. 

How  to  secure  this  Individual  Content  is 
the  first  question  which  human  reason  puts 
to  Nature.  To  this  search  of  immature  minds 
for  an  Individual  and  Ethical  Content  we 
owe  the  steady  development  of  Intelligence 
and  morality. 

179 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

To  discover  the  most  direct  route  to  this 
desirable  estate  has  absorbed  the  energies  of 
Individual  Intelligence  for  ages. 

Ideas  as  to  what  constitutes  Happiness  have 
varied  as  much  as  individuality  itself.  They 
have  differed  as  much  as  do  men  in  point  of 
time,  race,  country  and  development. 

The  important  question  to  science  is  not 
what  manner  of  ideas  men  have  set  up  to 
mark  the  goal  of  human  Desire.  It  is  not 
what  men  seek  and  name  as  Happiness.  That 
which  is  important  to  science  is  the  fact  that 
the  Individual  Man  cherishes  such  a  desire 
and  seeks  a  certain  ethical  condition  as  the 
end  and  aim  of  all  his  acts  and  accomplish- 
ments. 

Ignorant  of  the  vibratory  principle  in  Na- 
ture, and  ignorant  of  evolutionary  processes 
and  possibilities,  Man  works  out  his  Happi- 
ness under  seemingly  hostile  conditions. 
Those  conditions  are  only  seemingly  hostile, 
for  to  one  familiar  with  the  correlation  of 
forces  they  arc  seen  as  beneficent  conditions 
only.  Only  just  such  conditions  could  have 
developed  a  rational  and  moral  human  being. 
At  the  beginning  an   Individual  has  no  re- 

180 


HAPPINESS 

mote  conception  of  the  laws  which  govern 
Individual  Happiness.  He  does  not  even 
speculate  as  to  why  he  Desires  this  state  of 
being.  He  has  no  theories  as  to  a  law  of 
harmony  in  life.  Only  after  ages  of  experi- 
ment and  apparent  penalty  does  he  discover 
that  there  is  an  immutable  Principle  in  Na- 
ture which  governs  physical  equilibrium  and 
ethical  harmony  or  content. 

The  history  of  human  development  proves 
that  Happiness— the  goal  of  human  Desires 
— is  a  state  of  consciousness  that  does  not  de- 
pend upon  the  appetites  and  passions,  nor 
upon  the  acquisition  of  material  wealth.  It 
proves  further,  that  not  even  power  or  posi- 
tion or  fame  or  honor  is  the  guaranty  of  this 
coveted  estate.  This  Universal  fact  has  been 
demonstrated  throughout  the  ages. 

The  repeated  failures  of  the  past  have  not 
served  to  wipe  out  the  hope  and  expectation 
of  Happiness  from  the  minds  of  succeeding 
generations.  This  is  a  fact  which  cannot  be 
accounted  for  by  the  laws  of  heredity,  as  laid 
down  by  physical  science.  Does  it  not  rather 
suggest  that  Nature,  here  as  elsewhere,  has 

181 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

really  furnished  adequate  laws  for  what  ap- 
pears to  be  a  Universal  necessity? 

If  Happiness  were  the  outcome  of  physical 
satisfactions,  man  never  would  have  pro- 
gressed beyond  the  limit  of  Nature's  suffi- 
ciency. If  the  organs  of  digestion  and  repro- 
duction were  the  real  inspirations  of  life,  then 
human  Intelligence  never  would  have  risen 
beyond  appreciation  of  the  pleasures  of  appe- 
tite and  of  lust. 

If  material  possession  (surpassing  physical 
necessity)  created  Happiness,  then  the  words 
"Wealth"  and  "Happiness'' were  synonymous. 

Is  it  not  true  that  the  sorrows  of  the  rich 
are  as  commonly  exploited  as  the  miseries  of 
the  poor? 

Nor  is  Happiness  the  result  or  outcome  of 
a  biological  need.  Most  of  the  disease  and 
much  of  the  crime  and  sorrow  of  human  life 
are  the  direct  results  of  perversion  in  the 
physical  sex  relation.  The  most  unhappy  and 
the  most  degraded  of  mortals  are  those  who 
seek  Happiness  through  the  appetites  and  pas- 
sions. The  personal  life  history  of  the  glut- 
ton, the  libertine  and  the  prostitute  would 
carry  its  own  proof  of  this  statement. 

182 


HAPPINESS 

Nor  is  Happiness  bound  up  in  maternity. 
The  universal  sacrifice  of  woman  in  this  rela- 
tion needs  no  comment.  The  unhappiness 
imposed  upon  woman  by  lust  and  by  compul- 
sory child  bearing,  is  a  matter  well  known,  at 
least  to  woman  herself. 

Happiness  results  from  neither  a  competi- 
tive struggle  for  nutrition  nor  a  compulsory 
struggle  for  reproduction.  On  the  contrary, 
the  sources  of  Happiness  as  far  transcend  the 
physical  activities  of  life  as  the  demands  of 
the  Soul  transcend  the  requirements  of  the 
body. 

The  capacities  for  Happiness  are  as  unlim- 
ited as  Individuality  itself. 

The  Hottentot  and  the  Christian  gentleman 
entertain  very  different  ideas  of  Happiness. 
Their  individual  enjoyments  are  as  widely 
separated  as  are  their  ideas.  The  difference 
in  their  ideas  and  in  their  Ethical  satisfac- 
tions is  measured  by  the  physical,  spiritual 
and  psychical  differences  in  their  individ- 
ualities. 

To  the  Intelligent  man,  Happiness  not  only 
appears  more,  but  is  vastly  more,  by  way  of 
effects,  than  it  is  to  the  man  of  low  Intelli- 

1S3 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

gence.  It  is  more  by  way  of  cflPects,  in  that 
the  highly  developed  Intelligent  Soul  is 
keyed  to  the  higher  vibrations  and  the  higher 
harmonies  in  Nature. 

A  Digger  Indian  may  experience  what  to 
him  may  be  a  perfect  temporary  satisfaction. 
No  one  would  imagine  that  he  experiences 
the  same  Ethical  enjoyment  which  a  Shelley 
or  a  Tennyson  might  feel  in  the  full  realiza- 
tion of  his  Desires. 

The  man  who  eats  dogs,  reptiles  and  raw 
meat,  creates  wholly  different  vibratory  con- 
ditions in  the  organs  of  taste  than  the  epicure 
whose  sense  of  taste  is  keyed  to  correspondence 
with  Nature's  finest  and  most  delicate  foods. 
The  savage  whose  food  is  confined  to  the 
coarse  in  Nature,  is  absolutely  incapable  of 
those  pleasurable  sensations  which  the  epi- 
cure enjoys.  In  the  same  way,  the  man  of 
cultivated  taste  sickens  at  the  mere  thought  of 
dog  meat  and  reptiles  as  food.  If  a  savage 
Soul  cannot  enjoy  the  finer  effects  of  finer  food 
through  its  physical  organ  of  taste,  how  much 
less  is  its  undeveloped  Intelligence  prepared 
to  understand  or  enjoy  the  finer  harmonies  of 
intellectual  activities  through  its  mind.    The 

lt4 


HAPPINESS 

savage  whose  physical  ear  is  attuned  to  the 
discordant  vibrations  of  the  Tom-Tom  cannot 
be  expected  to  grasp  or  enjoy  the  vibratory 
harmonics  of  a  Beethoven  sonata  rendered  by 
a  modern  musician. 

Both  the  savage  and  the  scholar  enjoy  sen- 
sations. They  are  not  the  same  class  of  sensa- 
tions. Each  receives  sensations  in  the  degree 
of  his  own  refinement,  and  the  acuteness  of 
his  senses.  As  a  result,  the  aesthetic  natures  of 
the  two  vary  as  widely  as  the  degrees  of  re- 
finement in  their  physical  and  spiritual  or- 
ganisms. Nor  does  the  undeveloped  Intelli- 
gence of  the  savage  formulate  moral  concep- 
tions which  are  possible  to  the  scholar.  He 
is  not  able  to  receive  suggestions  from  other 
Intelligences,  either  here  or  upon  the  spiritual 
plane,  equally  with  the  man  of  developed 
brain  and  cultivated  moral  principles. 

The  evolution  of  Happiness  is  bound  up  in 
the  reciprocal  scheme  of  Sex.  This  princi- 
ple, and  none  other,  conditions  the  terms  upon 
which  an  individual  equalization  and  balance 
of  the  masculine  and  the  feminine  shall  ob- 
tain. Setting  out  with  fierce  aggressiveness 
on  one  side  and   stupid   submission   on   the 

iss 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

other,  these  differing  Intelligences  run  a  long 
and  painful  course  of  tyranny  and  slavery 
in  the  world.  In  their  final  analysis,  as  manly 
strength  and  womanly  grace,  they  justify  the 
painful  processes  of  evolution. 

At  the  beginning  the  masculine  and  femi- 
nine ideas  of  Happiness  are  as  different  as 
their  methods  are  unlike.  The  savage  looks 
to  war,  conquest  and  control.  The  slave  looks 
only  to  the  amelioration  of  her  condition 
through  conciliation  of  and  submission  to  her 
master.  Her  master  and  her  children  consti- 
tute the  only  world  she  can  hope  to  influence 
to  her  advantage. 

Who  that  is  wise  seeks  his  Happiness  ex- 
cept through  the  Love  relation? 

In  such  a  relation,  and  in  such  alone,  the 
masculine  and  the  feminine  desires  will  ac- 
cord as  to  all  material  interests,  intellectual 
occupations  and  Ethical  principles,  thereby 
effecting  that  harmony  of  activity  which  the 
Soul  recognizes  as  a  state  of  Happiness. 


186 


CHAPTER  XVII 


STRUGGLE  FOR  HAPPINESS 


The  Universal  struggle  of  an  Intelligent 
Soul  is  foreshadowed  in  every  activity  of 
every  low^er  entity.  In  each  human  being  is 
repeated  all  of  the  demands  of  all  the  lower 
elements. 

Human  language  has  found  but  one  defi- 
nition for  that  which  a  Soul  demands.  There 
is  but  one  word  for  it,  and  this  is  an  Ethical 
word.  No  other  word  nor  elaboration  of 
words  could  better  explain  or  define  that  cer- 
tain Ethical  Desire  which  universally  exists 
in  an  Intelligent  Soul.  When  Natural  Sci- 
ence declares  that  the  main  activity  of  human 
Intelligence  is  The  Struggle  for  Happiness, 
it  has  explained  the  nature  of  the  condition 
desired,  as  explicitly  as  human  language 
permits. 

A  state  of  Individual,  Ethical  Content  and 
Happiness,  is  the  inspiration  and  the  goal  of 
every  human  activity.    Here  we  finally  come 

187 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

to  that  struggle  in  human  nature  which  must 
take  the  place  of  Darwin's  "Struggle  for 
Nutrition,"  and  Drummond's  "Struggle  for 
Reproduction."  It  takes  the  place  of  those 
struggles,  but  not  in  the  sense  of  denying  their 
existence,  their  value  or  their  influence.  The 
Struggle  for  Happiness  merely  assumes  the 
leading  role  in  human  life,  in  place  of  those 
involuntary  activities  which  sustain  the  phys- 
ical processes  of  nutrition  and  reproduction. 

How,  according  to  this  theory,  shall  we 
account  for  even  that  law  of  Individual  pref- 
erence which  has  evolved  the  animal  world 
as  well  as  the  human,  from  a  promiscuous 
sex  relation?  With  countless  opportunities 
for  gratifying  passions,  what  is  there  in  in- 
telligent Nature  which  limits  Individual 
choice  and  erects  the  barrier  of  a  "natural 
repulsion"? 

Indeed,  the  study  of  the  Intelligent  side  of 
animal  life  goes  to  show  that  the  Individual 
animal  is  given  up  to  the  business  of  living, 
and  is  seeking  Individual  satisfactions  as  truly 
as  man  himself.  The  man  or  woman  who 
owns  and  is  fond  of  a  dog,  knows  that  the 
dog  has  capacities  for  attraction  which  are 

188 


STRUGGLE  FOR  HAPPINESS 

wholly  unrelated  to  procreative  instincts  or 
even  to  the  affinity  of  species.  The  dog  that 
starves  and  dies  upon  his  master's  grave  is  a 
singular  commentary  upon  the  theory  of  evo- 
lution by  digestion  and  a  procreative  tyranny. 

When  physical  science  recognizes  the  de- 
mands of  a  Soul,  as  vv^ell  as  the  needs  of  the 
physical  body,  w^hen  it  perceives  a  "Struggle 
for  Happiness,"  as  well  as  a  struggle  for  nu- 
trition and  a  struggle  for  reproduction,  it  is 
then  prepared  to  analyze  man  as  a  physical, 
spiritual,  intellectual,  moral  and  psychical 
Entity. 

Intellectual  progress  was  made  possible 
only  by  the  fact  that  a  Soul  refuses  to  be  sat- 
isfied with  those  necessities  which  a  Soul  ex- 
periences through  the  physical  organism. 
The  very  fact  of  an  intellectual  and  moral 
evolution  is  witness  of  this  struggle  of  a  Soul 
to  achieve  satisfaction  in  terms  of  its  own  es- 
sential nature. 

The  Desire  and  the  Struggle  for  Happi- 
ness constitute  a  Universal  activity.  Men 
toil,  not  alone  for  nutrition  and  physical  ne- 
cessities, but  that  life  may  be  sustained  to 
achieve  Happiness.  They  toil,  hoping  to  win 

189 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

from  toil  the  conditions  for  Happiness.  Men 
toil,  not  only  for  bread,  but  to  satisfy  a  crav- 
ing of  the  Soul  which  is  not  satisfied  by 
bread  alone.  They  toil  that  they  may  achieve 
that  which  will  give  Content  and  Happiness 
to  the  Soul. 

Happiness  is  no  more  the  outcome  of  the 
struggle  for  nutrition,  than  Love  is  the  out- 
come of  the  tyrannies  of  lust  or  the  sacrifices 
of  maternity. 

If  human  development  and  Happiness 
were  indeed  the  outcome  of  the  Struggle  for 
Existence  in  the  midst  of  a  hostile  environ- 
ment, then  the  Laplander  and  the  African 
should  represent  the  standards  of  enlighten- 
ment and  Happiness.  The  happiest  and  the 
most  highly  developed  human  beings  would 
be  found  in  the  prolific  belts  of  the  temper- 
ate zones.  Nature  develops  through  giving 
rather  than  through  withholding,  through 
hospitality  rather  than  through  hostility.  It 
develops  the  body  through  generous  nutri- 
tion. It  stimulates  Intelligence  by  furnish- 
ing it  intellectual  food.  It  confers  Happiness 
through  Individual  Achievement. 

Even  in  savagery  the  struggle  for  nutrition 


STRUGGLE  FOR  HAPPINESS 

is  subordinated  to  the  struggle  of  Intelligence 
for  satisfactions  appealing  to  Intelligence 
only.  The  savage  delights  far  more  in  the 
scalplocks  at  his  belt,  than  he  does  in  the 
spoils  of  battle.  The  scalplocks  are  the  visible 
sign  and  symbol  of  his  Individual  strength 
and  courage  and  victory  over  his  enemies. 

The  primitive  man  has  only  primitive  De- 
sires to  guide  him.  His  rational  Intelligence 
is  not  equal  to  the  consideration  of  general 
laws.  All  he  feels  are  his  impulses  of  attrac- 
tion and  repulsion.  He  is  conscious  only  of 
his  necessities  and  Desires.  He  is  conscious 
only  of  attraction  and  repulsion,  or  sorrow 
or  satisfaction.  He  only  knows  that  he  is  con- 
tent in  the  possession  of  that  which  he  craves, 
and  discontented  or  unhappy  when  deprived 
of  his  Desires. 

Because  of  undeveloped  reason,  the  Strug- 
gle for  Happiness  has  been  subject  to  every 
character  of  experiment  which  the  imperious 
Will  and  strong  passions  of  man,  and  the 
weakness  and  stupidity  of  woman  could  sug- 
gest. It  has  been  subject  to  gluttony  and  lust, 
to  fierce  ambition,  avarice  and  vanity.  It  has 
displayed   every   variation    that   cruelty   and 

191 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

folly  could  suggest  to  ignorant  men  and 
women  as  means  to  an  end. 

So  the  millionaire  rejoices  in  his  surplus, 
the  result  of  his  Individual  genius,  the  pass- 
port to  public  admiration,  the  sign  of  his 
Intelligence  and  power  among  men. 

Also  the  miser  enjoys  what  appeals  to 
Intelligence  only.  He  cheats  physical  nature 
for  an  effect  that  is  solely  and  only  an  ethical 
effect,  a  state  of  consciousness. 

The  entire  history  of  art  is  the  history  of 
Intelligence  seeking  satisfaction,  not  because 
of,  but  in  spite  of  the  exactions  of  physical 
Nature.  It  is  the  history  of  Individuals  who 
have  almost  universally  sacrificed  physical 
demands  for  intellectual  ambitions  or  aspira- 
tions. The  struggle  for  nutrition  has  been  the 
obstacle  of  genius  instead  of  its  inspiration, 
the  world  over. 

Edgar  Allen  Poe  would  better  have  served 
the  struggle  for  nutrition  by  following  the 
plow  instead  of  the  pen.  He  would  have 
been  far  more  comfortable  physically,  but 
who  shall  say  he  would  have  been  better  sat- 
isfied or  more  content?  The  life  of  Poe  is  but 
a  type  of  life  in  "Bohemia,"  where  genius  suf- 

192 


STRUGGLE  FOR  HAPPINESS 

fers  and  starves  that  it  may  pursue  a  Soul's 
Desires. 

Also  with  the  motives  which  inspire  men 
to  patriotic  and  religious  martyrdom.  The 
one  satisfies  conscience  in  battle  for  the  (to 
him)  ethical  principles  of  right.  He  battles 
for  life  and  liberty  that  he  may  be  free  to 
pursue  the  struggle — not  for  nutrition — but 
for  Happiness  according  to  his  conscience. 
The  other  dies  by  torture  that  he  may  not  for- 
feit his  Happiness  by  denial  of  his  God. 

Thus  moves  the  world  of  Intelligent  Life. 
Thus  moves  the  Intelligent  Individual  in 
search  of  those  objects,  relations  and  condi- 
tions which  shall  afford  a  purely  Ethical 
Content  and  Happiness  to  the  Soul. 

Throughout  the  ages,  The  Struggle  for 
Happiness  has  shaped  itself  according  to  the 
degree  and  quality  of  Individual  develop- 
ment. 

The  inherent  elements  of  masculine  and 
feminine  nature  condition  man  and  woman  to 
pursue  the  Struggle  for  Happiness  along 
different  lines. 

The  same  character  of  energy  that  impels 
an  unconscious  physical  atom  to  seek  vibra- 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

tory  equilibrium  in  another  atom,  impels  the 
Self-Conscious  Soul  to  seek  conditions  and 
persons  in  harmony  with  itself. 

In  the  Struggle  for  Happiness  man  repre- 
sents all  aggressive  energies  and  elements, 
and  seeks  an  Individual  and  Ethical  Content 
in  terms  of  his  essential  strength,  physical, 
spiritual  and  psychical.  Woman,  represent- 
ing all  receptive  energies  and  elements,  seeks 
an  Individual  Ethical  Adjustment  in  con- 
sonance with  her  essential  qualities  of  recep- 
tivity, absorption  and  self-surrender. 

The  outcome  of  these  two  principles,  run- 
ning side  by  side  through  evolution,  was  in- 
evitable. By  reason  of  these  energies  and 
qualities,  the  Struggle  for  Happiness  has 
been  characterized  by  force  on  the  masculine 
side  and  by  self-surrender  on  that  of  the 
feminine. 

The  two  dominating  factors  in  the  Strug- 
gle for  Happiness  are  the  aggressive  Will  of 
man  on  one  side  and  the  absorbing  Desire  of 
woman  on  the  other.  On  one  side  a  forceful 
masculine  Intelligence,  and  on  the  other  an 
Intelligence  that  is  pacific  in  its  nature. 

The  sex  principle  impels  the  Struggle  for 

194 


STRUGGLE  FOR  HAPPINESS 

Happiness  as  it  does  the  struggle  for  repro- 
duction. 

These  are  the  paths  along  which  the  sexes 
travel.  These  are  the  general  principles  upon 
which  man  and  woman  conceived  their  ideals 
of  Happiness. 

The  Struggle  for  Happiness  as  a  sex  prin- 
ciple appears  to  be  the  struggle  for  knowl- 
edge, wealth,  fame  and  power  on  the  mascu- 
line side,  and  a  struggle  for  love,  beauty,  har- 
mony and  pleasure  on  the  feminine  side. 
Who  shall  say  that  Nature  has  not  wisely  ap- 
portioned each  to  its  task?  Who  shall  deny 
that  the  sum  of  masculine  aspirations  and 
feminine  desires  constitutes  completion  and 
Happiness  when  Intelligently  joined? 

The  Struggle  for  Happiness  is  the  rational 
effort  of  man  and  woman  to  effect  a  harmoni- 
ous relation  between  themselves.  It  is  a  mu- 
tual effort  to  bring  their  Individual  Desires 
into  correspondence  and  harmony. 

How  shall  the  Struggle  for  Happiness  be 
accelerated?  How  shall  the  goal  of  Mascu- 
line and  Feminine  Desire  be  earliest  reached? 
These  are  questions  the  Individual  is  entitled 
to  ask  of  science  and  philosophy. 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Since  the  Wisest  of  earth  have  agreed  that 
Iniman  Happiness  rests  upon  the  love  rela- 
tion of  life,  this  becomes  at  once  an  Individ- 
ual and  personal  question.  It  resolves  itself 
into  a  question  of  personal  Intelligence, 
Courage  and  Perseverance. 

The  state  cannot  legislate  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  Individual  Happiness.  Law  cannot 
compel  it.  Governments  can,  at  best,  protect 
the  Individual  in  his  right  to  its  pursuit  and 
enjoyment. 

Each  Individual  is  the  arbiter  of  his  own 
destiny.  He  is  the  builder  or  destroyer  of 
his  own  Happiness.  There  is  no  royal  road 
to  Happiness,  any  more  than  there  is  to 
knowledge. 

Happiness  necessitates  rational  knowledge 
of  the  laws  of  life.  It  necessitates  rational 
conformity  to  principles.  The  Struggle  for 
Happiness  is  an  infinitely  varied  struggle. 
The  Struggle  for  Happiness  is  a  matter  of 
Evolution  and  not  Revolution.  Every  Indi- 
vidual Soul  is  developing  itself  by  a  scries  of 
experiences  which  finally  mold  and  condition 
it  for  its  noblest  destiny — Happiness  here 
and  hereafter. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


SELF-COMPLETION 


When  we  declare  that  the  main  activity  of 
human  Intelligence  is  The  Struggle  for  Hap- 
piness, we  have  only  stated  the  struggle  for 
Self-Completion.  We  have  only  stated  the 
commonest  fact  of  daily  life,  and  the  most 
familiar  experience  of  our  Souls. 

Self-Completion  is  the  state  or  condition 
which  represents  the  sum-total  of  results  of 
one's  efforts  to  improve  himself  entirely  inde- 
pendent of  all  other  beings  whomsoever. 

It  has  no  relation  whatever  to  the  perfect 
marriage  relation. 

Individual  Intelligence  is  engaged  in  the 
accomplishment  of  its  purpose,  Self-Comple- 
tion. 

An  Intelligent  Individual  achieves  its  pur- 
pose, and  Nature  rewards  it  for  this  achieve- 
ment by  Individual  Completion  and  Happi- 
ness.    In  this  its  Destiny  is  fulfilled. 

It  appears  that  the  general  purpose  of  Na- 

197 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

turc  and  the  particular  purpose  of  the  Indi- 
vidual are  the  same  purpose,  being  wrought 
out  under  a  Universal  Principle.  Nature  is 
beneficent,  rather  than  hostile,  in  its  attitude 
toward  organic  Intelligence.  Nature  has  ex- 
pended unmeasured  energies  during  count- 
less ages  to  improve  and  complete  the  Indi- 
vidual. For  uncounted  ages  Individual  Intel- 
ligence has  assisted  Nature  by  its  Individual 
effort  for  Self-Completion. 

The  evidences  of  the  Struggle  for  Self- 
Completion  and  the  Struggle  for  Happiness 
crowd  upon  each  other  in  every  field  of  human 
activity  and  investigation.  For  such  evidences 
the  inquirer  may  turn  to  history.  He  may  con- 
sult physical  science.  He  may  investigate 
Nature.  He  may  study  his  neighbor,  and 
analyze  himself.  Everywhere,  at  every  turn, 
in  every  record,  in  every  activity  and  circum- 
stance of  life,  in  every  Individual  motive,  he 
will  find  himself  confronted  with  that  one 
principle  in  Nature  which  governs  the  Strug- 
gle for  Self-Completion  and  the  Struggle  for 
Happiness. 

He  will  find  this  principle  under  many 
names.     He  will  find  it  as  the  Law  of  Polar- 


SELF-COMPLETION 

ity,  the  Law  of  Motion  and  Number,  the  Law 
of  Vibration,  the  Law  of  Affinity.  Under 
whatever  name  he  finds  it,  he  will  perceive 
it  as  a  fundamental  principle  of  positive 
and  receptive  energy,  forever  seeking  equi- 
librium through  Individual  Entities.  When 
he  has  ranged  in  his  studies  from  chemical 
Affinity  to  human  Love  he  will  be  familiar, 
theoretically  at  least,  with  the  Struggle  for 
Self-Completion  and  the  Struggle  for  Hap- 
piness. 

The  Struggle  for  Self-Completion  eluding 
the  physical  senses  of  man,  is  observable  and 
tangible  to  human  Intelligence  only.  The 
phenomena  of  Intelligent  life,  the  struggles 
and  activities  of  Intelligent  beings  have  no  ex- 
planation in  physical  science.  Exact  proof  of 
the  Struggle  for  Self-Completion  is  obtain- 
able only  by  such  means  and  such  methods  as 
are  employed  in  Natural  Science. 

Though  the  Individual  Struggle  for  Self- 
Completion  is  the  commonest  activity  of  hu- 
man Intelligence,  it  is  nevertheless  a  struggle 
wholly  obscured,  as  such,  from  the  con- 
sciousness of  the  Individual.  There  are  good 
reasons  why  this  great  struggle  is  unknown 

199 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

to  the  Intelligence.  It  has  never  heretofore 
been  disclosed  as  a  scientific  principle. 
Neither  physical  science  nor  philosophy  has, 
up  to  this  time,  apprehended  this  struggle  as 
a  natural  and  distinct  activity  of  Individual 
Intelligence.  It  has  never  been  observed  as  a 
legitimate  process  of  evolution. 

It  was  not  until  Darwin's  exposition  that 
the  world  discovered  the  Universal  struggle 
for  nutrition,  and  in  the  same  way  the  tre- 
mendous moral  significance  of  reproduction 
was  overlooked  until  it  was  laid  bare  by  Mr. 
Drummond. 

While  the  struggle  for  Self-Completion  is 
the  struggle  of  Individual  Intelligence,  the 
average  Individual  lives,  struggles,  and  dies, 
without  having  recognized  the  real  motives, 
of  his  own  activities.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  not 
one  out  of  every  hundred  ever  formulates  the 
motives  of  his  own  daily  activities.  Poets 
and  singers  have  dimly  grasped  this  great 
law.  These  we  classify  as  prophets  or  dream- 
ers, whose  visions  furnish  us  literary  enter- 
tainment. 

In  the  great  active  world  of  human  affairs 
this  great  struggle  passes  under  countless  dis- 

200 


SELF-COMPLETION 

guises.  It  is  known  under  an  infinite  variety 
of  names.  Every  man  is  engaged  in  it,  yet 
none  appears  to  realize  that  he  is  so  engaged. 
Men  appear  to  themselves  and  to  others  to  be 
doing  an  infinite  variety  of  things.  This,  in  a 
physical  sense,  and  even  in  an  intellectual 
sense,  is  quite  true.  In  an  ethical  sense,  how- 
ever, all  men  are  in  reality  doing  the  same 
thing.  In  reality,  all  men  are  struggling  for 
the  same  ultimate  ethical  state  of  the  Soul. 

Though  the  struggle  for  Self-Completion 
has  hitherto  found  no  expression  through  sci- 
ence; though  it  is  nameless  to  the  popular 
mind,  it  is  a  struggle  well  known  to  every  In- 
dividual Soul.  Be  the  man  high  or  low,  civ- 
ilized or  savage,  wise  or  simple,  he  is  none 
the  less  conscious  that  he  is  struggling  for 
Something. 

The  history  of  intellectual  and  moral  de- 
velopment is  the  history  of  self-conscious  In- 
telligence seeking  satisfactions  which  appeal 
to  Intelligence  alone.  The  greatest  struggle 
in  Nature  rests  upon  desires  which  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  involuntary  opera- 
tions of  physical  nature.  To  relate  this  Eth- 
ical Struggle  of  a  Soul  with  conditions  grow- 

201 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ing  out  of  physical  nature  is  to  set  Intelli- 
gence an  impossible  task.  By  no  trick  of 
imagination  can  we  logically  relate  the  Uni- 
versal desires  of  Intelligence  with  feeding 
and  breeding.  By  no  process  of  reason  can 
we  confuse  the  Ethical  rewards  which  Intel- 
ligence seeks  with  the  physical  satisfactions 
which  the  Soul  experiences. 

The  physical  deprivations  which  Intelli- 
gence suffers  in  the  pursuit  of  its  desires  are 
the  commonest  facts  of  human  history  and  In- 
dividual experience.  All  that  man  has  ac- 
complished above  and  beyond  animal  accom- 
plishment represents  the  Desires  of  an  In- 
telligent Soul,  seeking  self-satisfaction. 

The  motives  and  desires  which  move  men 
to  their  daring  accomplishments  reside  in  the 
Soul  and  not  in  the  body.  The  inspirations 
which  have  evolved  the  ideal  of  "heroism" 
have  their  seat  in  the  Soul  and  not  in  the 
stomach. 

Take  the  history  of  exploration  and  discov- 
ery alone.  Before  this  record  of  voluntary 
physical  sacrifice,  deprivation  and  suffering, 
how  insufficient  appears  the  theory  of  a 
"struggle  for  nutrition  in  the  midst  of  a  hos- 

202 


SELF-COMPLETION 

tile  environment."  Among  these  historical 
adventurers  have  been  men  of  strong  physical 
bodies  and  strong  Desires.  There  have  been 
men  of  wealth  and  comfortable  condition; 
men  v^ho  literally  abandoned  certain  phys- 
ical comfort  for  certain  physical  discomfort, 
for  probable  disease,  for  possible  death. 
What  relation  exists  betw^een  the  demands  of 
nutrition,  the  instinct  of  self-preservation,  and 
that  spirit  of  daring  v^hich  braves  the  un- 
know^n  dangers  and  deprivations  of  the  burn- 
ing tropics  or  the  frozen  north?  Do  any  or 
all  of  the  laws  of  physical  heredity  account 
for  those  Intelligent  processes  which  over- 
ride the  demands  of  physical  nature,  map- 
ping out  a  path  of  achievement  perilous  to 
physical  health  and  even  to  life  itself? 

What  other  possible  motive  than  a  Soul 
Desire  could  lie  at  the  basis  of  such  adven- 
tures? 

The  history  of  exploration  and  discovery 
is  but  the  history  of  Individual  achievement. 
Such  achievement  is  everywhere  the  record 
of  Individual  Intelligence  seeking  those  re- 
wards which  only  Intelligence  appreciates. 
It  does  not  matter  whether  the  particular  De- 

203 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

sire  which  moves  a  certain  Individual  to  ac- 
tion, be  the  Desire  for  wealth,  power,  knowl- 
edge, fame  or  even  love  itself. 

That  which  is  important  is  the  fact  that 
the  development  of  man  rests  upon  Desires 
of  the  Individual  Intelligence  and  not  upon 
physical  functions. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  particular 
motive  which  inspired  a  Nero,  a  Napoleon, 
a  Washington  or  a  Lincoln,  that  motive  can- 
not be  even  remotely  associated  with  "the 
struggle  for  nutrition  in  the  midst  of  a  hos- 
tile environment."  The  thirst  for  power  and 
the  desire  for  liberty  are  qualities  of  an  ambi- 
tious or  aspiring  Soul.  They  are  not  even  re- 
motely expressions  of  physical  functions  or 
physical  compulsions. 

What  is  there  in  the  struggle  for  nutrition 
to  account  for  missionary  zeal  and  adven- 
ture? Here  we  have  to  deal  with  rational 
beings  who  voluntarily  resign  the  physical 
comforts  of  life  and  voluntarily  imperil 
health  and  even  life.  For  what?  That  they 
may  educate  the  ignorant  in  what  is  regarded 
as  truth,  thereby  satisfying  an  internal  Ethi- 
cal need.     In  this  case  we  have  neither  am- 

204 


SELF-COMPLETIOx\ 

bition,  vanity,  scientific  zeal,  nor  the  desire 
for  wealth  or  power  to  account  for  this  phe- 
nomenon. 

Here  is  renunciation,  not  of  physical  com- 
fort, but  of  most  of  the  things  which  Intelli- 
gence regards  as  sources  of  Satisfaction.  The 
missionary  has  done  that  which,  according  to 
his  Soul's  necessities,  promises  him  the  great- 
est measure  of  Ethical  content. 

Where  or  how  shall  we  find  any  relation 
between  the  struggle  for  nutrition  and  the 
act  of  the  millionaire  who  piles  up  another 
million?  Through  what  processes  of  diges- 
tion shall  we  account  for  the  miser,  that  un- 
happy being  who  denies  the  demands  of  nu- 
trition to  satisfy  a  Soul  greed  for  treasure? 
How  does  the  Darwinian  theory  account  for 
the  soldier  who  rushes  to  certain  death  in  the 
midst  of  battle?  How  does  it  account  for  the 
deprivations  to  which  the  scholar  will  sub- 
ject himself  in  the  acquisition  of  knowledge? 

To  what  character  of  food  combinations 
and  to  what  class  of  physical  competitions 
must  we  look  for  explanation  of  the  Individ- 
ual  achievements   of   scientists,    inventors, 

205 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

poets,  painters  and  singers,  throughout  the 
world's  history? 

Almost  universally  the  history  of  Soul  de- 
velopment is  the  history  of  physical  depriva- 
tion. It  is  the  record  of  Individual  Intelli- 
gences choosing  between  comfortable  phys- 
ical conditions  and  their  Soul  Desires.  It  is 
almost  universally  a  history  in  which  the  de- 
mands of  digestion  are  made  secondary  to  the 
Struggle  of  a  Soul  for  Self-Completion.  The 
enforced  struggle  for  nutrition  may  be  a 
spur  to  indolence  and  stupidity,  but  it  is  the 
perpetual  stumbling-block  to  an  aspiring 
Soul. 

Conditioned  by  Nature  to  seek  Self-Com- 
pletion through  physical, spiritual  and  psychi- 
cal non-resistance,  the  physical  servitude, 
mental  subserviency,  and  petty  vanities  and 
deceptions  of  woman  are  explained.  Depen- 
dent upon  her  attractions  instead  of  her 
strength  for  her  victories,  moved  by  emotions 
rather  than  by  judgments,  the  subtle  and 
evasive  tactics  of  a  woman  are  easily  under- 
stood. Feminine  Intelligence  has  served  femi- 
nine weakness  in  its  long  Struggle  for  Self- 

206 


SELF-COMPLETION 

Completion  by  methods  which  can  only  be 
defined  as  "feminine." 

These  facts  of  Nature  prove  that  man  ac- 
complishes Self-Completion  by  aggressive  ac- 
tivities while  woman  accomplishes  Self-Com- 
pletion by  pacific  activities. 

The  Natural  Law  of  Vibration  or  Affinity 
is  the  pathway  along  which  an  Individual 
travels  in  his  sex  selections.  Individual 
preference,  in  such  selection,  is  the  only  sign 
by  which  Nature  informs  man  of  his  obedi- 
ence to  law.  The  scope  and  power  of  this 
Principle  cannot  be  appreciated  until  it  is 
recognized  as  the  Universal  inspiration  of 
man  in  his  efforts  for  Self-Completion. 

The  general  purposes  of  Nature  may  be 
rapidly  promoted  by  the  willing  co-opera- 
tion of  Individual  Intelligence.  Every  eflfort 
which  refines  the  physical  body,  quickens  the 
faculties,  increases  knowledge,  and  uplifts 
the  moral  nature,  is  a  distinct  step  toward 
Self-Completion. 

Thus  moves  this  marvelous  scheme  of 
Nature  toward  its  Completion  of  the  Indi- 
vidual. In  every  department  of  Intelligent 
life  are  the  same  principle  and  the  same  pur- 

207 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

pose  demonstrated.  Guided  by  the  Universal 
Principle  of  Polarity,  and  inspired  by  the 
subtle  demands  of  an  Intelligent  Soul,  man 
moves  to  his  own  Self-Completion  through 
an  infinite  series  of  experiences,  physical, 
spiritual  and  psychical. 

Here  are  explained  the  rise,  and  the  pur- 
pose of  that  rise,  from  an  involuntary  to  a 
voluntary  activity  on  the  part  of  Nature's 
Individual  products.  Here  are  explained  the 
method  and  the  purpose  of  Evolution  which 
display,  first,  an  unconscious  response  to  a 
Universal  Intelligence,  second,  a  Conscious 
Impulse,  and  finally,  the  Rational  Will  and 
the  Rational  Desire  to  comply  with  that  gen- 
eral law.  Here  are  explained  the  Struggle 
for  Self-Completion,  and  the  purpose  of 
that  struggle  which  engages  all  of  the  en- 
ergies of  every  Entity  of  every  kingdom. 


30t 


CHAPTER  XIX 


INDIVIDUAL  COMPLETION 


Universal  Intelligence  is  engaged  in  the 
Completion  of  the  Individual. 

Individual  Completion  rests  upon  a  har- 
monic relation  betwreen  tv^o  intelligent  beings 
of  opposite  polarity. 

A  perfect  harmonic  between  Soul  and  Soul 
is  the  one  and  only  relation  or  condition 
w^hich  will  confer  upon  man  the  conscious- 
ness of  Individual  Completion  and  a  perma- 
nent Individual  Happiness.  This  is  the  rela- 
tion which  Natural  Science  declares  must 
obtain  before  man  and  woman  can  be  pre- 
pared to  take  up  still  higher  lines  of  person- 
al development.  This  relation,  once  estab- 
lished, results  in  a  voluntary  and  indissolu- 
ble union,  here  and  hereafter. 

Nature  designs  that  an  Individual  shall 
seek  his  complementary  half,  or  his  Polar 
Opposite,  in  another  Individual  who  must  be 

209 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

in  such  correspondence  with  himself  that  the 
two  shall  represent  a  Completed  Individual. 

In  the  establishment  of  this  relation  Na- 
ture accomplishes  its  purpose,  the  Comple- 
tion of  the  Individual,  or  Individual  Com- 
pletion. 

The  word  "Completion"  must  not  be  con- 
fused with  the  idea  of  "perfection,"  nor  must 
it  be  taken  to  mean  the  completion  of  Indi- 
vidual development.  Natural  Science  has 
nowhere  discovered  a  state  or  condition  of 
perfection  in  man.  Neither  has  it  discovered 
any  Individual  relation  or  attainment  which 
means  the  end  of  Individual  effort  and 
achievement. 

Individual  Completion  is  that  state  of  vi- 
bratory correspondence,  equilibrium  of  en- 
ergies, and  ethical  satisfaction  which  may  be 
obtained  in  the  union  of  two  Intelligent  In- 
dividuals of  opposite  Polarity.  That  Individ- 
ual relation  which  mathematically  and  har- 
monically fulfills  the  design  of  Nature  and 
the  needs  of  Individual  Intelligence. 

Man  and  woman  work  out  the  particular 
purpose  of  human  life  when  they  arrive  at  a 
reciprocal   relation  which  satisfies  every  re- 

210 


INDIVIDUAL  COMPLETION 

quirement  of  the  Intelligent  Soul.  Nature's 
effort  to  complete  the  Individual  is  attended 
by  steadily  increasing  mathematical  results. 

No  normal  woman  will  deny,  and  no  man 
is  in  the  position  to  deny,  one  Universal  De- 
sire that  lives  in  every  feminine  Soul.  This 
is  a  Desire  which  wakens  in  childhood  and 
persists  to  the  end.  It  is  a  Desire  that  sur- 
vives all  conditions  of  a  woman's  life.  It  is 
one  that  lives  on,  too  often  unfulfilled,  in  the 
midst  of  a  growing  family.  That  one  Desire 
which  never  dies,  however  skillfully  or  con- 
scientiously concealed  from  the  world,  is  the 
Desire  for  an  exclusive.  Individual,  Love  Re- 
lation. It  is  the  longing  for  an  exclusive  com- 
panionship and  a  personal  Happiness  in  that 
companionship. 

Natural  Science,  giving  heed  to  this  voice 
of  Nature,  delivers  to  woman  a  more  hopeful 
message  than  physical  science  or  moral  phi- 
losophy or  orthodox  religion  has  ever  brought 
to  her. 

Nature  declares  that  woman  is  created  for 
Individual  Completion  which  includes  that 
exclusive  Love  relation,  that  Individual 
Companionship    and    that    personal    Happi- 

211 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ness  which  she  forever  craves.  It  declares 
that  woman  is  not  created  to  conserve  the 
family.  It  finds  that  she  is  created  for  an  In- 
dividual Life,  Love,  Knowledge,  Attain- 
ment and  Influence,  here  and  hereafter. 

Natural  Science  has  determined  that  this 
long-sought  Individual  Completion  of  the 
Individual  man  and  woman  depends  upon 
the  relation  they  establish  between  them- 
selves. In  the  attainment  and  preservation  of 
this  perfect  mutual  relation  is  laid  the  sub- 
stantial foundation  of  all  further  activities 
and  achievements,  here  and  hereafter. 

In  such  a  relation  Nature's  purpose  of  In- 
dividual Intelligent  human  life  is  achieved. 

The  task  of  Nature  in  bringing  an  Indi- 
vidual into  a  unity  of  the  trinity,  is  a  gigantic 
one.  The  far  greater  task,  however,  is  to  es- 
tablish a  perfect  vibratory  relation  between 
the  triune  natures  of  two  Individuals  of  op- 
posite Polarity. 

This  is  an  achievement  toward  which  the 
Universal  Intelligence  and  the  Individual 
Intelligence  move  in  supplementary  lines. 

When  such  relation  is  established  the  fun- 
damental principle  in  Nature  is  satisfied: 

212 


INDIVIDUAL  COMPLETION 

That  principle  which  impels  every 
Entity  to  seek  vibratory  correspondence 

WITH    another    like    ENTITY    OF    OPPOSITE 

Polarity. 

When  such  a  relation  is  established  the 
fundamental  principle  of  human  life  is  sat- 
isfied; that  principle  which  impels  one  In- 
telligent Soul  to  seek  Happiness  in  another 
like  Soul  of  opposite  Polarity. 

In  this  achievement  lies  the  Completion  of 
the  Individual. 

Individual  Completion  involves  effects  in 
the  Individual  which  are  both  material  and 
Ethical.  On  the  material  side  are  both  the 
physical  and  spiritual  organisms  of  a  man 
and  a  woman  keyed  to  the  same  vibratory 
conditions.  On  the  Ethical  side  are  two  In- 
telligent Souls  who  respond  to  each  other  in 
all  of  those  activities,  of  the  positive  Mascu- 
line Will  on  one  side,  and  by  the  absorbing 
Feminine  Desire  on  the  other. 

Such  is  the  Individual  Completion  that  Na- 
ture demands,  even  upon  this  physical  plane. 
Such  is  the  Individual  Completion  that  Nat- 
ural Science  has  demonstrated.  In  such  Indi- 
vidual Completion,  and  in  this  alone,  Natural 

213 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

philosophy  claims  that  man  and  woman  are 
fitted  properly  to  discharge  the  physical 
functions  and  Altruistic  obligations  to  the 
race.  In  such  Individual  Completion,  and 
in  this  alone,  is  human  Intelligence  equipped 
to  exercise  its  powers  and  capacities  and  to 
achieve  its  noblest  possibilities. 

Under  such  interpretation,  Individual 
Completion  can  be  accomplished  neither  in  a 
physical  struggle  for  nutrition  nor  in  a  phys- 
ical struggle  for  reproduction.  Instead,  In- 
dividual Completion,  as  designed  by  Nature 
and  sought  by  man,  involves  the  establish- 
ment of  a  perfect  relation  between  an  Indi- 
vidual Man  and  Individual  Woman. 

Nature^s  Completion  of  an  Individual  is 
the  process  by  which  Nature  brings  a  man 
and  a  woman  into  the  perfect  union  as  Soul- 
mates. 

Individual  Completion  is  the  state  of  being 
in  which  two  perfectly  mated  Individuals  ex- 
ist after  Nature  has  brought  them  together  in 
the  perfect  union. 


214 


CHAPTER  XX 


AFFECTION 


Affection  is  the  emotional  activity  of  Soul 
attraction  between  parents  and  children,  as 
well  as  between  brothers  and  sisters,  and  rela- 
tives, and  friends. 

In  human  maternity  we  have  a  relation 
which  may  express  physical,  spiritual  and 
psychical  sympathies. 

In  the  animal  kingdom  material  attraction 
is  an  involuntary  and  irrational  response  to 
the  Universal  law  of  correspondence. 

In  the  human  kingdom  maternal  affection 
expresses  a  self-conscious,  voluntary  and  ra- 
tional activity  of  Individul  Intelligence,  as 
well  as  involuntary  affinities  and  impulses. 

Maternal  affection  in  the  human  kingdom 
is  a  psychical  activity  as  well  as  a  physical 
bond. 

This  reading  of  Nature  discloses  human 
maternal  affection  as  but  one  of  the  expres- 
sions of  Universal  Law. 

215 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

It  explains  that  human  maternal  solicitude 
is  no  more  the  outcome  (jf  maternal  pain  and 
sacrifice  than  masculine  aggressiveness  is  the 
outcome  of  the  struggle  for  nutrition. 

Though  maternal  attraction  obtains  in  the 
animal  kingdom,  it  is  the  human  mother  who 
enjoys  those  increased  capacities  for  affection 
which  dawn  with  the  induction  of  the  highest 
life  element,  the  Soul. 

Human  mother  affection  appears  more,  and 
is  more,  in  both  volume  and  effect,  than  the 
maternal  attraction  of  an  animal.  The  hu- 
man mother  has  the  capacities  for  those 
higher  attractions  which  the  animal  lacks.  A 
tigress  just  as  truly  has  an  attraction  for  her 
infant  as  does  the  human  mother.  There  ex- 
ists between  them  close  attractions  both  of 
the  physical  and  spiritual.  But  who  is  there 
in  this  age  of  enlightenment  that  can  fail  to 
note  the  difference  between  tiger  attraction 
and  human  affection? 

Physical  science  has  a  peculiar  way  of  in- 
terpreting "selection"  that  would  seem  to  im- 
ply that  somehow  both  animals  and  humans, 
in  their  individual  sex  relations  and  maternal 

216 


AFFECTION 

activities,  are  really  engaged  in  the  effort  to 
preserve  species  only. 

We  are  told  that  "the  preservation  of  the 
species  was  before  everything  else  the  object 
of  selection."  Also  that  "the  first  necessity  of 
societies  is  that  they  endure."  Again  we  are 
told  that  the  price  of  the  endurance  and  per- 
petuation of  species  depend  upon  the  care 
which  mothers  bestow  upon  their  offspring. 
It  is  therefore  concluded  that  the  manufac- 
ture of  mothers  is  the  first  object  of  Nature. 

While  this  assumes  to  speak  for  Nature, 
how  shall  the  individual  impulse  and  intent 
of  the  mother  be  understood? 

In  truth,  here  is  where  physical  science 
fails.  It  asssumes  a  purpose  for  Nature,  and 
in  that  assumption  it  loses  all  sight  of  the  In- 
dividual. 

The  maternal  attraction  of  the  tiger  is  a 
purely  Individual  impulse.  The  tigress  has 
nothing  but  this  Individual  impulse  and  In- 
dividual intent  to  bind  her  to  her  offspring. 
She  has  no  remote  instincts  as  to  the  preser- 
vation of  species,  nor  of  the  natural  necessity 
for  good  mothers.  She  has  not  the  faintest 
perception  of  a  moral  responsibility  to  her 

217 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

child.  On  the  contrary,  she  is  b(3und  to  it 
solely  by  a  fierce,  animal  attraction.  She  is 
bound  by  tiger  attraction.  She  is  impelled, 
not  compelled  by  that  attraction  to  feed,  to 
caress  and  to  guard  it. 

Unless  we  hold  that  affection  is  a  mere 
habit  of  enforced  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  the 
human  mother,  there  is  absolutely  nothing  in 
physical  maternity  to  create  or  occasion  af- 
fection. There  is,  in  fact,  everything  to  en- 
gender dread,  opposition  and  resentment  on 
the  part  of  an  Intelligent  human  being, 
forced  thus  to  suffer  for  the  race.  Affection 
is  not  a  habit.  It  is  not  an  inherited  result  of 
physical  discomfort  and  sacrifice.  To  asso- 
ciate affection  with  any  idea  of  compulsion, 
is  to  entertain  an  absurdity.  The  very  nature 
of  affection  forbids  the  thought.  Fear  and 
endurance  and  patience  and  self-repression 
may  come  by  compulsions  and  sacrifices,  but 
affection,  never.  The  attempt  so  to  relate  it 
is  an  offense  against  Nature.  It  contradicts 
intuition.  It  confuses  reason.  It  belies  ex- 
perience. 

Maternal  affection  survives  physical  death; 
which   proves,   as   in   the  case  of   love,   that 

218 


AFFECTION 

there  is  involved  a  Universal  Principle  and  a 
spiritual  and  psychical  relationship  as  well 
as  a  physical  relationship.  Natural  Science 
assumes  that  maternity  is  a  Universal  activity 
of  feminine  nature  which  conserves  the  per- 
petuation of  the  race.  It  is  found  further, 
that  maternal  affection  in  the  spiritual  world, 
even  as  it  is  in  the  physical  world,  is  an  in- 
cidental relation  of  life,  rather  than  the  pur- 
pose of  living. 

In  that  life,  as  in  this,  intellectual  activities 
and  ethical  enjoyments  constitute  the  occupa- 
tion of  Intelligent  Beings.  Intellectual  aspi- 
rations and  moral  purposes  and  ethical  satis- 
factions are,  therefore,  held  to  be  the  govern- 
ing causes  in  the  evolution  of  man  upon  both 
planes  of  existence. 

From  the  vantage  ground  of  its  broader 
investigation,  Natural  Science  is  justified  in 
assuming  that  neither  preservation  of  species, 
the  creation  of  a  family,  nor  the  manufacture 
of  mothers,  has  been  the  inspiration  of  that 
Great  Intelligence  which  guides  the  infinite 
scheme  of  evolution.  On  the  contrary,  all  of 
the  laws  of  Nature  on  both  sides  of  life,  com- 
bine to  show  that  the  primary  object  of  this 

219 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Great  Intelligence  has  been  the  perfecting 
and  completion  of  the  Individual  Man  and 
Woman. 

Natural  Science  claims  that  this  primary 
object  of  Nature  is  distinctly  foreshadowed 
in: 

That  Principle  in  Nature  which  im- 
pels THE  individual  ENTITY  TO  SEEK  VIBR.\- 
TORY  CORRESPONDENCE  IN  ANOTHER  LIKE  EN- 
TITY OF  OPPOSITE  POLARITY. 


330 


i 


CHAPTER  XXI 


LOVE 


Love  is  the  highest  (most  intense)  activity 
of  a  Soul.  It  is  the  direct  and  specific  result 
of  the  perfect  harmonic  relation  between  one 
man  and  one  woman.  It  leads  to  perfect 
Happiness  in  the  marriage  relation. 

The  word  means  just  one  thing,  and  one 
only:  The  highest  activity  of  a  Soul.  Hence, 
anything  which  means  less  than  "the  highest 
activity  of  a  Soul"  is  not  Love. 

The  Individual  Love  relation  of  man  and 
Woman  embraces  ethical  possibilities. 

This  is  true  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  only 
between  Individuals  of  opposite  polarity  can 
there  exist  a  union  which  may  be  at  once 
physical,  spiritual  and  psychical.  Nor  are 
such  close  harmonies  possible  even  spiritually 
and  psychically  except  between  representa- 
tives of  positive  and  receptive  elements.  Men 
and  women  who  have  vainly  sought  for  ethi- 


221 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

cal  content  in  children  or  in  friendship,  will 
sooner  or  later  confess  this  law. 

When  the  scientific  investigator  proves  the 
fact  of  life  after  physical  death,  he  proves 
that  man  is  a  spiritual  being  with  Intelligent 
occupations,  as  well  as  a  mammal  with  phys- 
ical functions.  When  he  finds  that  rational 
and  moral  development  continue  in  that 
other  life,  he  proves  that  there  are  other  gen- 
erative agencies  in  Nature  than  the  organs  of 
digestion  and  reproduction.  When  he  dis- 
covers that  the  spiritual  world  is  inhabited  by 
men  and  women,  he  discovers  that  sex  is  a 
Universal  Principle,  instead  of  a  biological 
need.  When  he  finds  that  men  and  women 
seek  each  other  in  that  spiritual  world  with 
the  same  definite,  exclusive  desire  they  do 
here,  he  then  realizes  that  Love  represents  a 
higher  necessity  than  that  of  reproduction. 

On  the  spiritual  side  of  life  men  and 
women  seek  each  other  with  even  greater  de- 
sire than  they  do  here.  They  seek  each  other 
in  response  to  the  desire  for  intellectual 
companionship,  and  not  from  the  passion  of 
lust  which  too  often  takes  the  place  of  Love  in 
physical  marriages. 

222 


LOVE 

In  that  world,  as  in  this,  the  same  exclusive 
character  dominates  the  Love  relation.  It  is 
not  any  man  or  any  woman,  but  the  one  man 
or  one  woman  that  the  spiritual  Lover  seeks. 

It  may  be  a  comfort  to  those  who  are  un- 
happily mated  here,  to  know  that  spiritual 
life  equips  the  Individual  much  more  easily 
to  form  happy  relations. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  a  proper  dis- 
charge of  earthly  obligations  is  in  itself  the 
development  which  best  fits  the  spiritual  man 
or  woman  to  form  higher  and  happier  rela- 
tions in  spiritual  life. 

These  are  some  of  the  facts  which  mean 
that  sex  is  a  Universal  and  an  eternal  Princi- 
ple, that  Love  is  a  Soul  activity,  and  that 
Marriage  is  a  spiritual  and  psychical  neces- 
sity as  well  as  a  biological  need. 

Nature  brings  a  message  to  man  that  sat- 
isfies his  Intelligence  and  inspires  a  Soul  to 
still  higher  effort. 

The  Individual  man  finds  compensation 
for  the  struggle  for  nutrition,  and  the  Indi- 
vidual woman  finds  reconcilement  to  the 
sacrifices  of  reproduction.  This  reading  of 
Nature  and  this  alone  dignifies  the  sex  rela- 

223 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

tton,  {jives  value  to  Individual  existence,  and 
explains  Love  as  an  Intelligent  need  of  a  Soul, 
and  not  a  blind  lust  of  a  body. 

Love  is  as  involuntary  as  breathing.  It  is 
the  instant  and  involuntary  response  of  the 
Individual  to  the  Universal  Law  of  Har- 
monics. 

There  is  no  known  principle  or  process  in 
Nature  that  can  compel  Love  between  Na- 
ture's children.  Love  is  the  exact  reverse  of 
compulsion.  It  is  the  one  phenomenon  in  Na- 
ture which  defies  every  phase  or  force, 
whether  that  force  be  physical,  spiritual  or 
psychical. 

An  Individual  is  impelled  to  Love  by  a 
Universal  Principle,  and  not  physically  com- 
pelled. Correspondences,  co-operations  and 
harmonics,  and  not  compulsions,  competi- 
tions and  sacrifices,  are  the  natural  pathway 
of  Love.  Thus,  destiny  is  fulfilled,  not  in  con- 
tributions to  the  body  nor  to  progeny  nor  to 
species,  but  in  the  highest  possible  Individual 
relations  and  attainments.  Destiny  is  fulfilled 
in  intellectual  and  moral  activities,  and  not 
in  following  out  the  lines  laid  by  the  physical 
functions. 

224 


LOVE 

Natural  Science  finds  a  Universal  basis  for 
Love,  instead  of  a  physical  one.  It  lays  down 
a  lav^  of  fulfillment  in  the  place  of  a  Islw  of 
sacrifice.  It  formulates  a  philosophy  of  In- 
dividual development  instead  of  one  of  In- 
dividual repression.  This  philosophy  looks, 
not  to  sacrifice  and  resignation,  but  to  Indi- 
vidual Happiness,  as  the  goal  of  Intelligent 
life  and  endeavor. 

By  a  long  series  of  carefully  proven  facts, 
it  clearly  demonstrates  that  everything  in  this 
physical  world  has  a  Universal  basis,  and  that 
Love  comes  into  the  world  through  this  Uni- 
versal law  of  consent,  and  not  through  phys- 
ical compulsions,  "at  the  point  of  the  sword." 

Natural  Science  is  right  when  it  declares 
that  Love  is  the  highest  activity  of  a  Soul,  and 
that  rational  Happiness  is  its  highest  attain- 
ment. If  the  reader  doubt  this,  let  him  re- 
view history.  Let  him  study  the  activities  of 
men  and  the  Love  relation  of  life.  Let  him 
analyze  his  own  highest  aspirations  and 
ideals.  Let  him  discover  the  main-spring  of 
his  own  life.  If  it  be  not  Love  and  Loving, 
he  must  confess  that  he  falls  below  his  ideal. 

To  debased  passion  which  is  pre-eminently 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

selfish,  and  not  to  Love  which  is  absolutely 
unselfish,  must  be  referred  all  of  the  strife  and 
discord  which  mark  the  evolution  of  sex. 
Misplaced  affection  may  leave  a  temporary 
sorrow  in  a  Soul.  Separation  from  the  be- 
loved may  mean  loneliness;  but  never  yet,  in 
the  affairs  of  men,  did  Love  evoke  unhappi- 
ness  or  commit  a  crime.  Ungoverned  pas- 
sion and  blind  jealousies  have  made  havoc  in 
human  affairs.  Love,  from  the  beginning, 
has  never  been  anything  but  Love;  and  "Love 
suffereth  long  and  is  kind." 

The  attempt  to  define  Love,  except  as  the 
highest  activity  of  a  Soul,  would  amount  to  an 
absurdity.  We  cannot  go  behind  the  word 
itself.  There  are  no  synonyms  for  the  word 
Love.  There  are  no  other  words  which  would 
convey  any  clearer  understanding  as  to  the 
activity  itself.  Each  Individual  must  meas- 
ure the  meaning  and  value  of  "Love"  by  his 
own  observations  and  his  own  experiences. 

Love  is  the  supreme  activity  of  an  Intelli- 
gent Soul. 


CHAPTER  XXII 


SEX  RELATION 


There  is  nothing  prejudicial  to  sex  in 
scientific  analysis  of  its  physical  functions. 
It  is  as  important  as  are  the  analyses  of  the 
spiritual  and  psychical  functions.  Nor  is 
there  anything  gross  in  the  true  physical  sex 
relation.  That  relation  should  be  accepted  as 
a  legitimate  office  of  human  life.  Properly 
viewed,  it  is  one  of  love's  expressions.  Rightly 
guarded,  it  conserves  the  highest  interests  of 
the  race.  The  physical  sex  relation  is  a 
proper  function  of  life.  It  is  not  the  purpose 
of  life.  Nor  is  it  a  function  properly  dis- 
charged until  man  knows  the  meaning  and 
purpose  of  his  own  life. 

Human  ignorance  brings  confusion  into 
the  sex  problem,  as  into  every  other  vital  is- 
sue of  life.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  the  free  Will 
and  Desire  of  ignorance  pervert  Nature's 
laws.  In  this  relation,  as  in  every  other,  man 
is  a  free  moral  agent.    He  may  occupy  him- 

227 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

self  in  the  grosser  elements  and  Oi*!iccs  of  sex, 
thus  arresting  his  own  development.  He  is 
left  perfectly  free  to  invite  the  degeneracy 
and  extinction  of  his  own  family  or  line. 
Nature,  in  the  end,  safeguards  its  meanings 
and  purposes.  Nature,  in  the  end,  defeats 
perverted  and  degenerate  sex  practices.  It 
wipes  out  the  offending  family  or  commun- 
ity. The  natural  law  of  Affinity  and  the 
needs  and  requirements  of  an  Intelligent  Soul 
are  the  forces  continually  at  work  to  over- 
come false  theories  and  abnormal  practices. 

That  which  alone  is  prejudicial  to  sex  is 
that  theory  of  sex,  promulgated  by  physical 
science.  That  which  alone  is  detrimental  to 
the  sex  relation  is  the  deduction  that  "a  bio- 
logical need  is  the  prime  cause  of  marriage," 
and  the  basis  of  love  between  man  and 
woman. 

Many  who  secretly  revolt  at  such  doctrines 
have  not  the  courage  to  contradict  them. 
Others  of  gross  inclinations  adopt  this  posi- 
tion as  an  excuse  for  their  own  naturally  low 
estimates  of  the  sex  relation.  What  is  said  is 
not  meant  to  impeach  the  motives  of  physical 
science.    The  scientific  skeptic  is  undoubted- 

228 


SEX  RELATION 

ly  sincere.  He  desires  only  to  uncover  Na- 
ture to  the  Intelligence  of  man.  His  position 
is  due  to  his  limitations  and  not  to  a  deliber- 
ate intention  to  mislead.  Both  Huxley  and 
Haeckel  accepted  theories  of  evolution  and  of 
love  which  shocked  their  Intelligence.  The 
v^ritings  of  most  of  our  great  specialists  along 
these  lines  indicate  their  reluctance  to  level 
their  ideals  of  life  and  of  love  to  the  theories 
of  their  school. 

Physical  Science  that  claims  to  have  solved 
the  problem  of  evolution  should  be  able  to 
explain  v^hy  both  birds  and  men  have  died 
of  grief  v^hen  separated  from  the  particular 
object  of  their  desires.  How^  will  it  explain 
this  character  of  Individual  preference  as  the 
result  of  a  "blind  procreative  passion?"  Th«s 
far,  physical  science  has  not  tried  to  explain 
this  phenomenon.  It  contents  itself  with  de- 
fining such  manifestations  as  "inexplicable." 
So  long  as  physical  materialism  fails  to  ex- 
plain this  general  law  of  Individual  prefer- 
ence in  sex  selection,  it  should  not  rest  in  its 
search  for  the  factors  and  causes  of  evolution. 

This  phenomenon  of  Individual  preference 
alone  clearly  refutes  the  theory  that  sex  is  no 

229 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

more  than  a  physical  device  for  reproduc- 
tion, that  it  has  no  other  motive,  impulse  nor 
meaning,  than  procreation.  Instead,  here  is 
the  phenomenon  of  physical  life  which 
clearly  demonstrates  the  fact  of  Polarity  or 
Affinity  in  Nature,  as  well  as  a  blind  biolog- 
ical need. 

All  modern  materialism,  rationalism  and 
theology,  find  in  sex  but  one  meaning  and  one 
purpose,  reproduction.  Anything  higher  or 
finer,  by  way  of  an  Individual,  Intelligent 
and  ethical  necessity,  has  not  yet  been  con- 
ceived by  modern  science  and  philosophy. 
Thus  far,  it  has  been  left  to  the  poets  and  to 
the  common  intuitions  of  mankind  to  pre- 
serve the  true  relation  of  love. 

Neither  scientific  materialism  nor  theolog- 
ical materialism  has  disclosed  the  principle 
which  impels  the  aggressive  and  pacific  en- 
ergies in  Nature  to  combine.  Neither  has 
portrayed  that  greater  struggle  in  which  ag- 
gressive male  Intelligence  and  receptive  femi- 
nine Intelligence  are  engaged.  Neither  has 
conceived  of  the  ethical  purposes  which  ra- 
tional masculine  Will  and  rational  feminine 
Desire  are  slowly  working  out. 

230 


SEX  RELATION 

To  the  findings  of  physical  science  we  owe 
the  rise  of  pessimistic  philosophy.  To  these 
we  must  credit  those  doctrines  of  sex  and 
love,  against  which  developed  Intelligence 
protests.  Because  of  such  findings,  cause  and 
effect  are  reversed.  The  highest  and  most 
subtle  ethical  values  in  life  are  made  to  ap- 
pear as  the  mere  efflorescence  of  the  grossest 
functions  of  Nature.  Because  of  this  out-of- 
focus  view,  the  true  sex  relation  has  been  re- 
duced to  a  "biological  need." 

Physical  science  substitutes  the  needs  and 
requirements  of  the  physical  body  for  the 
needs  and  requirements  of  the  Intelligence 
which  operates  the  body.  Modern  science 
demonstrates  chemical  affinity.  Is  it  not  sin- 
gular that  it  denies  to  an  Intelligent  Soul  as 
subtle  a  principle  as  that  which  governs  an 
atom  of  dust?  Is  it  not  singular  that  the  same 
Intelligence  which  grasps  the  Universal 
Principle  of  Chemical  Affinity  is  oflPended 
when  asked  to  recognize  the  Universal  Prin- 
ciple which  draws  Intelligent  Beings  to- 
gether? 

It  has  come  to  be  almost  unsafe  to  use  the 
word  "Affinity"  in  connection  with  human 

231 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

relations.  The  word  has  been  prejudiced  by 
reason  of  its  misuse  and  misapplication  by 
the  ignorant,  the  designing  and  the  vicious. 
The  word  has  been  misused  to  cover  up  im- 
moralities. It  has  been  misapplied  by  would- 
be  reformers  who,  with  but  a  glimpse  of  the 
law,  have  sought  to  regulate  society.  This, 
together  with  the  fact  that  numerous  men  and 
women  excuse  their  weaknesses  upon  the 
ground  of  "Affinity,"  has  brought  reproach 
upon  the  word  itself.  It  has  lost  caste  in  so- 
ciety. As  a  result,  the  conventional  fear  it. 
Both  science  and  theology  have  come  to  re- 
gard it  with  suspicion.  It  has  come  gener- 
ally to  be  recognized  as  a  synonym  for 
"free-love." 

All  of  this  does  not  abrogate  the  Principle 
nor  rob  the  word  of  its  value.  It  illustrates 
the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  establishing  a 
fact  or  a  truth  in  Nature. 

It  is  not  especially  surprising  that  physical 
science  overlooks  the  higher  implications  of 
sex.  Restricted  as  it  is  to  the  physical  uses  of 
that  relation,  it  is  natural  that  it  should  inter- 
pret the  highest  ethical  relation  of  a  Soul 
as  an  effect  of  the  grossest  physical  function. 

2S3 


SEX  RELATION 

It  is  not  surprising  that  physical  science  has 
overlooked  the  Universal  Principle  of  Affin- 
ity. This  ignorance  of  physical  science  con- 
cerning Nature  brings  confusion  and  humil- 
iation into  all  modern  discussion  of  sex. 
Scientific  ignorance  as  to  the  principles  and 
purposes  involved  has  debased  the  name.  It 
has  leveled  the  Intelligent  affinity  of  a  Soul 
to  the  unconscious  affinities  of  physical  sub- 
stance. 

If  the  Individual  Intelligence  of  man  did 
not  continually  dispute  physical  science  and 
so-called  rationalism,  youth  would  be  hope- 
lessly demoralized.  If  it  did  not  continually 
contravene  scientific  skepticism,  no  man  could 
preserve  the  true  understanding  of  love.  No 
man  could  exalt  his  love  relation  above  its 
reproductive  function.  A  general  acceptance 
of  the  deductions  of  physical  materialism,  as 
to  sex,  would  be  the  end  of  that  which  is  most 
sublime  in  the  relation  of  man  and  woman. 
These  deductions  as  to  sex,  marriage  and  re- 
production constitute,  at  once,  the  most  un- 
scientific, and  the  most  debasing  doctrine 
that  ever  emanated  from  recognized  au- 
thority. 

233 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Physical  science  dimly  perceives  the  fun- 
damental differences  of  masculine  and  femi- 
nine nature.  It  deals  with  them  so  confusedly 
as  to  increase  rather  than  to  dispel  the  mys- 
tery. When  it  explains  the  physical  differ- 
ences which  obtain  in  sex,  as  results  of  the 
physical  functions,  that  explanation  appears 
plausible.  When  it  comes  to  these  marked 
distinctions  in  psychical  nature,  it  is  forced  to 
admit  that  such  distinctions  are  "inexplic- 
able." 

Thus  far  physical  science  has  speculated  in 
vain  as  to  the  causes  of  sex  distinction.  It 
publishes  volumes  of  theory  and  statistical 
data.  It  has  studied  the  habits,  analyzed  the 
blood,  weighed  the  brain  and  followed  out 
in  detail  the  smallest  clue  which  might  lead 
to  a  solution.  It  has,  however,  analyzed, 
weighed  and  measured  physical  properties 
only.  The  means  and  methods  thus  far  em- 
ployed have  failed.  The  subtle  distinctions 
in  sex  have  not  been  revealed  at  the  dissecting 
table,  in  the  laboratory,  nor  under  the  micro- 
scope. All  that  physical  science  has  thus  far 
discovered  as  to  sex,  may  be  summarized: 

Sex  inheres  in  all  living  matter. 

234 


SEX  RELATION 

The  generative  entity  is  defined  as  male. 

The  reproductive  entity  is  defined  as  fe- 
male. 

The  male  half  of  Nature  is  characterized 
by  greater  physical  strength  and  greater 
force  of  Will. 

The  feminine  entity  is  characterized  by  a 
more  delicate  physical  organism  and  the 
more  pacific  temperament. 

The  sexes  are  differentiated  in  appearance, 
in  organic  structure,  in  physical  function, 
and  in  their  intellectual  activities  and  psychi- 
cal temperament. 

In  human  life,  the  mental  as  well  as  the 
physical  activities  of  man  are  the  more  ag- 
gressive; those  of  woman  are  the  more  pa- 
cific. 

The  activities  of  masculine  Intelligence 
more  particularly  conserve  the  acquirement 
of  knowledge  and  the  exercise  of  power.  The 
activities  of  feminine  Intelligence  more  par- 
ticularly conserve  the  development  and  the 
preservation  of  established  relations. 

There  is  one  fundamental  sex  characteris- 
tic in  both  the  animal  and  the  human  king- 
doms which  has  received  but  an  incidental 

23S 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

attention  from  physical  science.  This  pecu- 
liar characteristic,  dismissed  as  "inexplic- 
able" by  physical  science,  is,  in  fact,  the  very 
key  to  the  evolution  of  man  through  sex 
selection.  The  law  referred  to  is  that  of 
Individual  Preference,  which  phenomenon 
obtains  almost  as  universally  in  the  animal 
kingdom  as  in  the  human. 


2S( 


CHAPTER  XXIII 


MONOGAMY  AND  POLYGAMY 


Physical  science  holds  that  the  institution 
of  marriage  has  no  other  meaning  than 
"regulation  of  the  sex  appetite."  It  finds, 
nevertheless,  that  the  best  results  as  to  repro- 
duction are  effected  through  unions  by  Indi- 
vidual Choice. 

Physical  science  has  declared: 

That  polygamy  appears  to  be  a  natural  re- 
lation. 

That  monogamy  accompanies  the  highest 
known  development. 

Satisfied  that  Love  unions  produce  the 
finest  progeny,  physical  science  concludes, 
not  merely  that  Love  marriages  should  be 
encouraged,  but  declares  that  the  Individual 
should  be  permitted  to  form  as  many  Love 
marriages  as  he  chooses.  This  says  in  sub- 
stance: "Marriage,  if  monogamous,  should 
be  made  and  dissolved  at  pleasure." 

This    bald    proposition    makes    it    appear 

237 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

more  repulsive  than  when  presented  in  at- 
tractive style.  The  theories  of  physical  sci- 
ence, like  other  monstrosities,  are  always  ren- 
dered more  repulsive  when  stripped  of  an  at- 
tractive garb. 

This  the  great  common  sense  of  civiliza- 
tion will  condemn.  It  is  an  extreme  possible 
only  to  minds  that  have  become  so  engrossed 
with  the  functions  of  physical  nature  as  to 
lose  sight  of  those  Universal  Laws  and  Prin- 
ciples which  govern  Intelligent  and  moral 
nature.  This  is  a  position  which  reduces  man 
to  the  animal,  levels  Love  to  a  matter  of  lust, 
and  eliminates  moral  responsibility  in  the 
family  relation. 

The  natural  corollary  to  this  singular 
proposition  would  mean  that  children  be- 
come wards  of  the  state,  cared  for  by  public 
officials  at  public  expense.  This  "improved" 
system  eliminates  the  parents  and  natural 
guardians.  It  discards,  as  unnecessary,  pa- 
rental and  family  affection  which  have  so 
long  been  regarded  as  the  foundation  of  the 
social  order. 

This  is  a  logical  outcome  of  Darwinian 
doctrine.     Here  we  have,  not  merely  a  mari- 

238 


MONOGAMY  AND  POLYGAMY 

tal,  but  a  social,  educational  and  ethical  sys- 
tem outlined  upon  the  theory  that  "man  is  a 
mammal  like  any  other  with  a  better  cerebral 
development  than  a  horse  or  a  dog." 

In  the  very  face  of  a  system  which  ad- 
mittedly accompanies  the  highest  develop- 
ment on  earth,  it  is  suggested  that  we  sub- 
stitute practically  a  free  selection;  plainly 
speaking,  a  successive  polygamy  sanctioned 
by  law.  Here  we  have  it  seriously  suggested 
that  parents  be  relieved  of  their  natural  and 
moral  responsibility  for  their  own  children, 
and  that  children  be  deprived  of  parental  af- 
fection and  personal  influence  whenever  those 
parents  desire  to  form  other  ties.  We  have 
also  a  marriage  system  proposed  that  shall  be 
governed  by  the  caprice  or  passion  or  self- 
interest  of  the  Individual. 

Physical  science  rightfully  defines  promis- 
cuity as  "an  unnatural  practice."  It  states 
facts  when  it  claims  that  polygamy  or  prosti- 
tution has  been  or  is  the  accompaniment  of  all 
grades  of  social  development.  It  is  also  cor- 
rect in  assuming  that  strict  monogamy  char- 
acterizes the  highest  civilization,  and  that  it 
is  best  for  the  whole  people.   It  is  right  again 

239 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

when  it  finds  that  the  best  results  as  to  repro- 
duction depend  upon  love  unions. 

The  Evolution  of  marriage,  up  to  our  pres- 
ent system  of  strict  monogamy,  represents  the 
Evolution  of  the  Rational  Intelligence  and 
the  moral  nature  of  man.  If  \vc  admit  that 
the  present  Christian  nations  of  the  earth 
represent  the  highest  stage  of  Evolution,  we 
must  also  admit  that  its  marriage  system  has 
produced  the  best  results.  The  progress  of 
civilization  unquestionably  proves  that  the 
rational  mind  and  the  intuitions  of  man  set 
steadily  toward  monogamous  and  indissolu- 
ble union. 

Such  a  marriage  system  has  been  made 
possible  only  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  man 
recognizes  in  himself  something  more  than 
an  animal.  It  means  that  he  recognizes  and 
accepts  the  responsibilities  imposed  upon  a 
rational  and  moral  being.  It  means  that  lit- 
tle by  little  he  rises  above  the  animal  and 
conforms  to  regulations  which  satisfy  an  In- 
telligent Soul. 

Nor  could  any  Evolution  of  marriage  have 
been  possible,  except  for  the  fact  that  man 
realized  such  restrictions  as  beneficial.    Even 

aio 


MONOGAMY  AND  POLYGAMY 

the  very  Individuals  who  secretly  indulge 
and  traffic  in  sexual  commerce  would  not, 
if  they  could,  repeal  the  laws  which  guard 
the  physical,  mental,  moral,  material  and  so- 
cial well-being  of  the  race. 

When  physical  science  talks  of  the  "natur- 
alness" of  polygamy  and  prostitution,  it  con- 
siders only  the  Elements  which  are  a  part  of 
physical  nature.  It  fails  to  recall  that  the 
Evolution  of  Rational  Intelligence  and 
moral  perceptions  has  been  universally  ac- 
companied by  a  more  and  more  rigid  sys- 
tem of  monogamous  union.  It  ignores  the 
fact  that  the  nature  of  man  universally  in- 
clines to  such  a  system.  No  man,  and  surely 
no  woman,  balanced  morally  as  well  as  men- 
tally, could  condemn  monogamy  in  its  prin- 
ciple. Even  the  libertine  and  prostitute 
would  admit  it  to  be  an  essential  in  the  de- 
velopment of  government,  society  and  the 
home. 

The  average  Individual  condemns  it  only 
when  he  has  mistakenly  assumed  its  obliga- 
tions and  is  cheated  of  his  personal  Happi- 
ness. Even  the  average  men  in  civilized  life, 
those  given  to  personal   indulgences,  would 

241 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

be  the  first  to  resent  the  return  to  barbarism 
which  is  implied  by,  "marriage  made  and 
dissolved  at  pleasure."  It  is  safe  to  say  that 
the  great  majority  who  enjoy  the  benefits  of 
civilization  and  Christian  development, 
would  protest  against  any  scientific  system 
that  reduces  marriage  to  a  question  of  Indi- 
vidual caprice,  cupidity  or  passion,  and  elim- 
inates the  responsibility  of  parents,  consign- 
ing children  to  the  care  of  the  state. 

The  rational  and  moral  Evolution  of  the 
average  man  has  progressed  too  far  for  se- 
rious consideration  of  any  system  which 
would  wipe  out  all  that  makes  life  worth  liv- 
ing: The  mutual  Love  and  loyalty  of  men 
and  women  in  the  marriage  relation,  the 
moral  responsibility  to  children,  and  those 
ideals  which  bind  men  and  women  and  chil- 
dren to  the  home. 

Nature  and  history  sustain  physical  science 
up  to  a  certain  point.  There  are  other  facts 
in  Nature  which  contravene  those  theories  of 
physical  science  concerning  the  practices  of 
polygamy  and  prostitution.  These  other  facts, 
at  present  unknown  to  the  physical  scientist, 
show  that  such  practices  are  not  the  intent  of 

242 


MONOGAMY  AND  POLYGAMY 

Nature.  These  other  facts  go  to  show  that 
such  a  marriage  system  as  outlined  by  phys- 
ical science,  if  universally  applied,  would 
mean  the  physical,  intellectual  and  moral 
degradation  of  humanity. 

Promiscuity  is  unnatural  in  that  it  directly 
contravenes  the  Universal  Law  of  Affinity. 
Polygamy  and  prostitution  represent,  not  ful- 
fillments of  the  Natural  Law  of  Marriage, 
but  the  effort  to  fulfill  it. 

Every  Entity,  from  atom  to  man,  is  an  In- 
dividual seeking  vibratory  correspondence  in 
another  like  Individual  of  opposite  Polarity. 
Every  Individual  seeks  a  correspondence  in 
each  and  all  of  the  Life  Elements  of  which  it 
is  composed.  The  requirements  of  each  En- 
tity are  simple  or  complex,  according  to  its 
place  in  the  scale  of  development;  the  min- 
eral atom  whose  energies  are  electro-mag- 
netic only,  finds  an  Affinity  or  mate  more 
readily  than  a  man  who  represents  the  com- 
bined Elements  of  electro-magnetic,  vito- 
chemical,  spiritual,  and  the  Soul  Life  Ele- 
ments. 

Every  human  being,  as  a  distinct  Individ- 
ual in  Nature,  is  a  vibratory  law  unto  him- 

243 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

self.  He  has  a  degree  of  material  refinement 
and  a  rate  of  vibratory  action  in  both  his 
physical  and  spiritual  organisms,  which  are 
distinctly  his  own.  He  has  also  a  psychical 
nature,  a  quality  of  Intelligence  and  a  code 
of  morals,  which  are  peculiar  to  himself. 

These  are  the  peculiar  conditions,  qualities 
and  properties  which  constitute  Individ- 
uality. 

Such  is  the  law  which  forbids  promiscuity, 
suffers  polygamy  and  leads  on  to  monogamous 
and  indissoluble  union  where  all  of  its  con- 
ditions are  fulfilled. 

Polygamy  and  prostitution  are  deplorable 
phases  of  the  struggle  for  Self-Completion 
and  the  struggle  for  Happiness.  They  rep- 
resent the  ignorant  efforts  of  the  undevel- 
oped, the  gross  and  the  vicious,  for  self-ad- 
justment. Both  forms  of  sex  relation  are  due 
to  undeveloped  reason  and  a  low  grade  of 
morality. 

In  Natural  Science  these  practices  are  re- 
garded as  immature  stages  in  human  devel- 
opment. They  are  practices  which  may  be 
termed  experimental  rather  than  unnatural. 
They    are    the    means   of    education.     They 


MONOGAMY  AND  POLYGAMY 

teach  man  through  experience  that  he  does 
not  find  permanent  satisfaction  in  such  rela- 
tions, and  are  practices  which  retard  true  de- 
velopment so  long  as  maintained. 

Polygamy  and  prostitution  must  be  clas- 
sified as  schools  of  experiment  in  which  hu- 
man Intelligence  learns  the  apparent  penal- 
ties of  false  sex  relations. 

These  experiments  appear  to  be  the  neces- 
sary trial  of  the  Law  which  ignorance  must 
make  in  the  midst  of  Nature's  subtle  prin- 
ciples and  forces.  These  gross  practices,  in 
their  evil  results,  are  a  part  of  human  educa- 
tion. They  are  not  Laws  of  Nature,  they  are 
lessons  involved  in  learning  the  Law. 

Polygamy  and  prostitution,  whether  the  re- 
sult of  passion,  ambition,  avarice,  vanity  or 
religious  superstition,  must  be  interpreted  as 
a  part  of  the  long  Struggle  for  Happiness. 

No  matter  how  coarse  and  repulsive  those 
practices  appear  to  the  refined  Soul,  Natural 
Science  detects  under  all  revolting  detail,  the 
Universal  search  of  an  Individual  Soul  for 
its  natural  Affinity  and  mate,  for  its  Individ- 
ual Completion  and  Happiness.  This  search 
is  a  long  one  in  point  of  both  time  and  ex- 

245 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

perience.  It  represents  an  almost  infinite 
series  of  Individual  steps.  It  involves  an  al- 
most infinite  number  of  experiments  and  mis- 
takes. It  effects  an  almost  infinite  series  of 
improvements. 

Universal  experience  is  the  proof  of  this 
law. 

This  is  proven  by  the  stupendous  fact  of 
Evolution  itself,  for  Evolution  is  the  history 
of  that  search  and  struggle. 

Natural  Science  has  demonstrated  that  the 
Principle  of  Polarity  is  a  fact  of  Nature;  and 
that  under  its  operation  Individual  Comple- 
tion is  but  an  expression  of  the  union  of  one 
man  and  one  woman  in  the  perfect  marriage 
relation.  Thus  it  must  be  understood  that 
Monogamy  is  that  form  of  marriage  which 
alone  is  consistent  with  Nature's  great  pur- 
pose— an  indissoluble  union. 


aM 


CHAPTER  XXIV 


NATURAL  MARRIAGE 


Students  of  Nature  are  struck  with  the 
order,  harmony  and  consistency  which  char- 
acterize the  animal  sex  relation. 

This  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the 
Intelligent  animal  responds  instinctively  to 
the  Universal  Principle  of  Affinity.  He  re- 
sponds to  each  new  attraction  with  a  readi- 
ness which  makes  the  act  appear  almost  auto- 
matic. In  animal  life  are  none  of  those  re- 
straints or  restrictions  which  prevent  response 
to  every  stronger  attraction.  The  Individual 
animal  escapes  the  temperamental  friction 
which  comes  in  human  life  through  social  and 
legal  restraints. 

In  human  life  marriage  is  a  relation  which 
calls  for  the  exercise  of  an  Individual  and  In- 
dependent Reason,  as  well  as  Intuition.  To 
the  capacity  of  Intuition  is  added  an  In- 
dividual and  Rational  Will  with  the  Inde- 
pendent Power  of  Execution. 

247 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

To  these  independent  Powers  and  Capac- 
ities we  must  attribute  the  errors  and  con- 
fusion brought  into  the  orderly  operations  of 
the  Natural  Law  of  Affinity.  Man  feels  the 
same  desires  as  the  animal,  but  he  indulges  or 
restrains  them  at  Will.  Man,  however,  has 
Desires  which  animals  do  not  feel.  These 
also  he  may  gratify  or  deny  at  Will.  Man, 
like  the  animal,  is  forever  seeking  adjust- 
ment, but  he  docs  not  seek  it  in  exactly  the 
same  way.  The  animal  has  only  his  instincts 
to  guide  him.  He  does  not  make  independent 
rational  experiments.  Man,  though  contin- 
ually admonished  by  Conscience,  has  yet  the 
Individual  Power  to  ignore  that  Conscience 
and  to  follow  a  path  marked  out  by  his  own 
Individual  Reason. 

Every  man  and  woman  can  recall  his  or 
her  own  Individual  fancies  and  unaccount- 
able attractions  and  repulsions  for  those  of 
the  other  sex.  Each  one  knows  from  observa- 
tion or  from  a  personal  experience  that  there 
is  a  Principle  of  sex  attraction  and  selection 
which  defies  the  arbitrary  rulings  of  the  civil 
law,  the  conventions  of  society,  and  even  what 
appears  to  be  one's  own   physical,  material 

248 


NATURAL  MARRIAGE 

and  moral  interests.  Here  is  the  Principle 
which  so  frequently  runs  counter  to  social  and 
commercial  advantages  that  have  been  so 
"reasonably"  planned  for  personal  advantage. 
This  "inexplicable  caprice"  in  sex  selection 
is,  more  than  anything  else,  the  factor  which 
colors  the  history  of  nations  and  shapes  the 
Individual  destinies  of  men  and  women. 

Though  Nature  furnishes  human  Intelli- 
gence the  true  principle  of  selection,  the  In- 
dividual has  not  that  independent  knowledge 
of  the  Law  which  enables  him  to  reach  a 
logical  judgment.  Men  and  women,  eager 
for  Happiness  and  full  of  their  own  precon- 
ceived ideals,  rush  into  legal  or  illegal  mar- 
riage with  the  first  Individual  who  seems  to 
meet  the  requirements.  As  a  result,  the  large 
proportion  of  marriages  represents  only  par- 
tial correspondences  instead  of  the  perfect 
harmonic. 

Marriage  occupies  that  broad  middle 
ground  between  complete  discord  and  perfect 
harmony.  This  means  that  few  married  pairs 
either  hate  or  love  each  other.  It  means  that 
in  the  average  marriage,  affection  and  antag- 
onism alternately  play.    The  great  body  of 

249 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

married  people  live  in  an  Individual  relation 
which  is  as  far  removed  from  actual  Happi- 
ness as  it  is  from  actual  misery. 

Consciously  or  unconsciously,  every  man 
and  woman  is  diligently  seeking  the  true 
harmonic.  Each  one  hopes  to  escape  the  dis- 
cords which  are  so  apparent  in  other  lives. 

While  every  Soul  cherishes  its  own  ideal 
of  a  perfect  love  relation,  very  few  believe  in 
its  realization.  Seriously  to  claim  that  there 
is  such  a  realization  possible  is  to  lay  one's 
self  open  to  the  criticisms  of  ignorance,  and 
the  ridicule  of  scientific  skepticism. 

There  is  a  Natural  Law  of  perfect  mar- 
riage, and  all  social  inharmony  arises  through 
transgression  of  this  Law.  All  of  our  con- 
jugal infidelities,  deceptions,  discords  and 
sorrows  represent  either  the  innocent  or  ig- 
norant or  wilful  violation  of  the  Law. 

Here  and  there  are  Individual  pairs  who 
appear  to  be  fulfilling  the  Natural  Law  of 
Selection  as  well  as  the  legal  contract  of 
marriage.  Such  unions  are  exceedingly  rare. 
When  it  is  conceived  that  a  perfect  marriage 
relation  is  a  part  of  the  evolutionary  scheme, 
the   mind   has   some  conception   of   the   task 

2S0 


NATURAL  MARRIAGE 

which  Nature  and  the  Law  have  set  out  to 
accomplish.  This  will  appear  to  the  skeptic 
as  even  a  greater  task  than  the  gradual  evolu- 
tion of  a  man  from  a  moUusk. 

Natural  Science,  which  has  been  studying 
and  experimenting  for  ages  along  these  lines, 
declares  that  the  climax  of  the  Individual 
development  rests  upon  this  perfect  relation 
rationally  effected. 

The  general  average  of  Individual  Con- 
tent and  Satisfaction  will  be  immeasurably 
increased  when  the  Individual  is  willing  to 
expend  the  same  Intellectual  energy  in  the 
selection  of  a  life-long  companion  that  he 
does  in  the  study  of  the  arts  and  sciences,  or 
even  in  the  matter  of  horticulture  and  stock 
breeding. 

The  natural  tendencies  of  evolutionary 
processes  may  be  quickened  by  the  Individual 
and  Intelligent  efforts  of  man  himself. 

Physical  science  demonstrates  how  human 
Intelligence,  when  brought  to  bear,  may  im- 
prove animal  and  vegetable  species.  It 
clearly  proves  that  an  Intelligent  breeding 
and  training  of  animals  improves  them  phys- 
ically   and    increases   their    Intelligence.     It 

251 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

proves  also  that  Intelligent  grafting  and 
pruning  improve  vegetation  in  form,  in  lux- 
uriance of  foliage,  in  beauty  of  flowering  and 
in  the  quality  of  fruit. 

If  Intelligent  employment  of  natural  laws 
thus  accelerates  the  development  of  the  ani- 
mal and  the  plant,  how  much  more  of  satis- 
faction and  benefit  the  Individual  will  receive 
through  the  same  character  of  improvement. 

The  Individual  who  is  himself  refined  and 
learned,  who  has  keen  sympathies,  noble  as- 
pirations, and  high  moral  principles,  is  the 
Individual  who  has  the  greater  chances  for  a 
healthy,  successful  and  happy  human  life. 

Such  a  man  or  such  a  woman  is  best 
equipped  to  make  the  selection  which  is  the 
basis  of  greater  Content  and  Satisfaction. 

The  message  of  Nature  to  an  Individual, 
when  rightly  understood,  is  one  of  encourage- 
ment and  hope.  To  every  Soul  it  says  ex- 
plicitly and  directly: 

"There  is  a  Universal  Law  of  Individual 
development  and  fulfillment.  There  is  a 
Natural  Law  of  Marriage  and  a  Natural 
Law  of  Happiness." 


252 


CHAPTER  XXV 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 


The  legal  institution  of  marriage  grad- 
ually developed  out  of  what  appears  to  us  as 
mental  and  moral  chaos.  Human  society,  in 
its  primitive  stages,  displays  apparently  noth- 
ing more  than  the  fierce  ambition  of  the  male 
half  and  the  extreme  stupidity  of  the  female 
half.  It  is  the  effort  by  v^hich  undeveloped 
reason  seeks  to  attain  an  Individual  gain  oe 
satisfaction. 

Out  of  these  natural  conditions  of  force  on 
one  side  and  inertia  on  the  other,  but  one  re- 
sult has  been  possible,  masculine  domination 
by  force  and  feminine  subjection  through 
vs^eakness. 

The  men  ov^ned  the  women  and  children. 
Women  were  distributed,  not  married,  to  suit 
the  gross  caprice  or  fancy  of  the  men  of  the 
tribe.  They  were  the  property  of  the  tribe, 
used  and  misused  to  satisfy  the  savage  pas- 
sion of  the  stronger  half  of  the  community. 

253 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

In  tracing  the  origin  of  the  legal  system  we 
cannot  go  farther  back  into  the  mental  and 
moral  twilight  of  humanity  than  is  illus- 
trated in: 

"MARRIAGE  BY  CAPTURE" 

In  this  brutal  custom  it  is  safe  to  say  we 
strike  the  foundation  of  our  own  highly  de- 
veloped legal  system  and  codes.  Marriage  by 
capture  refers  to  the  forcible  capture  and 
marriage  of  the  women  of  one  tribe  by  the 
men  of  another.  This  form  of  sex  relation 
cannot  be  correctly  designated  as  marriage. 
It  represents  more  correctly  the  results  of 
physical  combat  and  the  physical  supremacy 
of  man  over  woman  and  over  other  men.  It 
marks  the  lowest  point  of  human  nature,  and 
the  smallest  degree  of  natural  Intelligence. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  represents  the  free  play 
of  man's  naturally  fierce  passions.  Marriage 
by  capture  involves  no  greater  exercise  of 
Intelligence  than  to  effect  capture  and  hold 
the  captive  against  her  will  and  against  other 
rivals. 
"MARRIAGE  BY  PURCHASE  AND  SERVITUDE" 

This  refers  to  that  condition  of  barbarism 
where  women  have  become  a  matter  of  com- 

254 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 

merce  and  barter.  At  this  stage  the  men  not 
merely  own  and  dominate  women  and  chil- 
dren, but  they  have  risen  to  an  appreciation 
of  their  commercial  value.  The  husband 
owns  his  slave  wife  or  wives.  A  man  may 
kill  his  wives  or  sell  them  to  other  men.  He 
owns  his  daughters  and  sells  them  in  mar- 
riage. In  point  of  morality  there  is  nothing 
to  mark  the  distinction  between  marriage  by 
purchase  and  marriage  by  capture,  except 
that  we  here  find  the  first  indications  of  the 
recognition  of  the  property  rights  of  others. 
Marriage  by  purchase  and  servitude  involves 
a  certain  exercise  of  the  rational  powers.  It 
is  one  step  in  advance  of  pure  lawlessness.  It 
necessitates  a  crude  set  of  customs  or  laws. 
It  embraces  regulations,  confers  rights  and 
privileges,  and  imposes  punishments  for  the 
infringement  of  the  rights  of  others. 

There  is  a  considerable  degree  of  difi^erence 
between  the  period  where  each  man  main- 
tains his  own  supposed  rights  by  his  Individ- 
ual strength,  and  the  point  where  Individual 
rights  are  recognized  by  the  community  or 
tribe.  Marriage  by  purchase  and  servitude, 
with  all  of  its  brutalities,  involves  the  exer- 

255 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

cise  of  reason  and  the  first  faint  perception  of 
the  rights  of  others.  As  may  be  imagined, 
this  complete  subjugation  of  woman  affords 
her  little  opportunity  for  advancement.  The 
sex  relation  becomes  a  matter  of  barter  and 
sale.  It  is  subjected  to  every  species  of  per- 
version that  the  fierce  passions  and  low  In- 
telligence of  man  can  devise.  This  engenders 
a  gross  polygamy,  which  prevails  until  man 
attains  the  next  step  in  evolution  know  as, 
CONXUBIXAGE. 

This  is  the  general  form  under  which  pure 
savagery  emerges  into  semi-barbarism.  This 
marks  the  period  when  the  human  mind  has 
risen  to  a  rational  conception  of  a  civil  code 
of  laws. 

It  is  that  form  of  marriage  which  fills  the 
wide  space  between  animal  attraction  and  the 
noblest  monogamic  unions.  Legal  concu- 
binage, admitted  and  practiced  in  so  many 
countries,  is  a  sort  of  free  marriage,  tolerated 
by  custom,  recognized  by  law. 

This,  in  fact,  is  a  blending  of  polygamy 
and  monogamy,  which  at  the  same  time  grat- 
ifies the  sex  principle  of  selection  and  con- 
tributes to  the  material  wealth  of  the  Individ- 

2S6 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 

ual    man.     Concubinage   will    be    found    to 
cover  the  sex  relation  of  a  larger  number  of 
people  than  any  other  form  of  marriage. 
MONOGAMY 

Here,  at  last,  we  have  a  legal  system  which, 
in  theory  at  least,  represents  the  perfect  sex 
relation.  Here  we  have  in  crystallized  form 
a  rational  conception  of  marriage  which  ac- 
cords with  the  Universal  Principle  involved 
in  perfect  marriage. 

Geographical,  political  and  religious  con- 
ditions give  rise  to  countless  vagaries  in  mar- 
riage. Polyandry  has  prevailed  where  men 
were  largely  in  excess  of  women.  The  levi- 
rate  is  sustained  by  the  codes  of  both  Moses 
and  Manu. 

It  is  true  that  prostitution  has  been  and  is 
the  universal  accompaniment  of  all  legal 
forms  of  marriage.  It  is  an  almost  open 
practice  among  savages.  It  flourishes  under 
concubinage.  It  is  licensed  by  many  civilized 
peoples.  It  is  an  unlicensed  indulgence  in 
what  we  define  as  ''Society." 

This  is  the  brief  outline  of  legal  marriage 
and  of  the  sex  relation  in  the  past  and  present. 

Natural  Science  holds  that  legal  marriage, 

257 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

as  developed  by  man,  is  in  accordance  with 
the  Universal  Principles  of  Evolution.  Legal 
marriage  represents  the  effort  made  by  the 
independent,  rational  mind  of  man,  to  adjust 
the  sex  relation.  The  laws  of  man  upon  this 
subject  are  only  the  expressions  of  his  ra- 
tional and  moral  self-development  from  lower 
to  higher  planes. 

The  history  of  legal  marriage  is  the  history 
of  human  experiment  in  the  midst  of  Na- 
ture's hidden  principles  and  subtle  forces.  It 
is  the  history  of  rational  Intelligence  working 
out  Universal  Principles  of  Nature.  The 
evolution  of  reason  and  morality  is  neces- 
sarily by  and  through  such  experiment.  Hu- 
man reiason  approaches  a  knowledge  of,  and 
compliance  with,  Natural  Laws  by  a  long 
and  devious  route.  Experience  by  experi- 
ment, and  knowledge  by  experience,  consti- 
tute the  only  path  to  Individual  Completion 
and  Happiness.  The  history  of  legal  mar- 
riage is,  indeed,  a  long  record  of  ignorant  ex- 
periment and  consequent  apparent  penalty. 
All  of  this  has  been  necessary  to  the  final  ra- 
tional comprehension  of  the  true  sex  prin- 
ciple. 

2St 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 

The  history  of  legal  marriage  is  vastly 
more  than  a  history  of  experiment  and  suf- 
fering. It  is  the  history  of  Individual 
achievement;  a  history  of  the  rational  and 
moral  evolution  of  man.  It  is  man  alone 
w^ho  introduces  a  rational  selection  as  a  legit- 
imate part  of  Natural  Selection.  Men  and 
v^omen  unite,  not  only  involuntarily  and  in- 
tuitionally,  but  voluntarily  and  rationally. 
Legal  marriage  represents  the  struggle  for 
Self-Completion  and  the  Struggle  for  Happi- 
ness through  rational  methods.  Here  is  pre- 
sented the  phenomenon  of  Individual  and  In- 
dependent reason  rising  out  of  an  irrational 
condition  of  Intelligence.  Here  is  the  record 
of  a  rational  marriage  relation  evolving  from 
irrational  and  chaotic  impulses  and  passions. 

The  history  of  legal  marriage  is  the  history 
of  masculine  domination  and  feminine  ac- 
quiescence. From  the  beginning  woman  has 
submitted  to  and  supported  laws  in  which 
she  had  no  voice. 

These  were  laws  which  disposed  of  her 
personal  liberty,  her  body,  her  children,  her 
Will  and  her  property.  The  legal  marriage 
system,  as  well  as  all  civil  and  ecclesiastical 

2S9 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

codes,  is  the  direct  outgrowth  of  the  mascu- 
line mind  and  not  of  the  feminine.  It  is  the 
aggressive  masculine  Intelligence  which  in- 
clines to  organization  as  a  means  of  Individ- 
ual benefit.  Civil  law  represents  the  aggres- 
sive mind  seeking  satisfaction  through  force- 
ful conquest  and  acquirement.  In  the  begin- 
ning legal  marriage  embodies  neither  justice 
nor  morality.  Instead,  it  represents  the  crude 
eflforts  of  masculine  Desire  seeking  to  gratify 
itself.  It  represents  the  operation  of  unde- 
veloped Reason,  supported  by  a  strong  Will 
and  a  strong  body. 

At  the  beginning  woman  had  no  voice. 
For  ages  she  was  a  subject  only.  So  long  as 
man  remains  the  savage,  woman  remains  the 
slave.  If  man  at  the  beginning  was  fierce, 
woman  was  stupid.  Physical  force  subjected 
physical  cowardice.  The  strong  Will  domi- 
nated the  weaker  one.  Man  assumed  control, 
woman  acquiesced.  Man  was  a  tyrant,  woman 
a  slave. 

Because  of  these  fundamental  diflferences 
in  masculine  and  feminine  nature,  man  was 
assigned  the  larger  share  in  the  rational  de- 
velopment   and    material    progress    of    the 

260 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 

world.  True  to  his  nature,  man  bases  his  legal 
code  upon  property  considerations  and  the 
principle  of  inheritance.  In  this  he  co-oper- 
ates with  other  men.  Woman,  more  closely 
bound  to  the  personal  and  family  relation, 
attempts  to  conserve  her  own  interests  by  per- 
sonal means  and  influence.  Men  concern 
themselves  with  general  affairs,  women  with 
particular  relations.  The  one  legislates  for 
himself  and  the  community,  the  other  strives 
for  herself  and  her  family. 

The  masculine  mind  seeks  Self-Completion 
largely  through  rational  processes,  while 
woman  is  content  to  rely  upon  her  intuitions. 
Legal  marriage  at  every  stage  of  Evolution 
bears  the  impress  of  the  masculine  mind  and 
masculine  nature,  rather  than  that  of  the 
feminine. 

Legal  marriage  represents  the  co-operation 
of  man  and  of  woman,  gradually  moving  to- 
ward the  perfect  ideal,  monogamous  and  in- 
dissoluble union,  rationally  contracted  and 
legally  sanctioned. 

This  brings  us  to  a  consideration  of  those 
particular  causes  which  have  impelled  man 
continually  to  change  and  modify  his  own 

261 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

laws.  When  we  say  that  legal  marriage  rep- 
resents the  rational  development  of  man,  we 
have  only  named  the  method  by  which  he  is 
able  to  improve  upon  primitive  sex  relations. 
This  does  not  explain  the  cause  of  improve- 
ment. It  does  not  explain  why  that  rational 
method  carries  him  from  the  grossest  forms 
of  polygamy  to  the  noblest  systems  of  monog- 
amy. Here  the  inquirer  must  turn  to  Nat- 
ural Science. 

The  secret  cause  of  an  improved  marriage 
system  is  the  same  cause  that  binds  two  birds 
in  conjugal  content  for  life. 

THE  UNIVERSAL  LAW  OF  AFFINITY 

The  Evolution  of  the  legal  marriage  sys- 
tem is  due  neither  to  the  organs  of  digestion, 
generation,  nor  reproduction.  Instead,  it  is 
based  in  the  Universal  Law  of  Affinity  which 
impels  the  Individual  man  to  seek  Self-Com- 
pletion. 

Legal  marriage  does  not  represent  a  "strug- 
gle for  nutrition  in  the  midst  of  a  hostile  en- 
vironment." It  represents  a  struggle  for 
Happiness  in  the  midst  of  unknown  prin- 
ciples and  forces. 

The  Universal  Law  of  Affinity  and  the  In- 

262 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 

dividual  Struggle  for  Happiness,  have  been 
the  corrective  agents  in  the  development  of 
legal  marriage.  Physical  Science  is  right 
when  it  refers  the  depravities  of  human  sex 
to  the  independent  Reason  of  man.  The  in- 
dependent power  of  Will,  and  of  execution, 
enable  man  to  pervert,  if  not  to  abrogate, 
every  natural  law  of  being.  It  is  significant 
to  note  that  even  with  the  power  to  do  so,  man 
does  not  incline  to  general  promiscuity  in  the 
sex  relation.  Here  the  Universal  Principle 
of  Affinity  is  more  potent  than  the  caprice  of 
undeveloped  reason. 

In  marriage,  as  in  every  other  relation,  the 
rational  mind  of  man  has  sought  regulation 
for  the  purpose  of  increasing  his  own  satis- 
faction. In  this,  as  in  every  other  experi- 
ment, the  immutable  Principle  of  Affinity 
has  operated  to  correct  him  and  to  revise  his 
judgments.  It  sweeps  away  man-made  regu- 
lations, from  time  to  time,  and  vindicates 
itself  in  more  equitable  laws  and  codes. 
Even  in  savagery  the  Natural  Law  of  Selec- 
tion by  Affinity  prevails  over  arbitrary  cus- 
toms. The  Individual  Struggle  for  Hap- 
piness  continually   overrides   the   barbarous 

263 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

marital  codes.  The  desire  for  personal  lib- 
erty and  the  desire  to  give  one's  self  freely  in 
accordance  with  the  Individual  Will  and  De- 
sire, are  as  strong  in  the  savage  as  in  the  civil- 
ized. Slave  women,  incapable  of  physical 
resistance,  and  too  timid  for  open  defiance, 
will  yet  elude  their  purchasers,  risking  life, 
and  give  themselves  to  lovers  of  their  own 
choosing. 

The  brutal  penalties  imposed  by  the  mas- 
ter upon  his  unfaithful  slave  wife,  fails  to 
compel  loyalty,  just  as  the  legal  penalties  of 
our  own  code  sometimes  fail  to  compel  the 
loyalty  of  wives  to  husbands.  If  sex  in- 
volved no  other  gratifications  than  physical 
ones,  no  married  woman,  whether  savage  or 
civilized,  would  invite  the  punishments  that 
have  always  fallen  most  heavily  upon  women. 
The  Desire  to  follow  Individual  prefer- 
ence in  the  sex  relation  is  the  natural  pathway 
toward  true  marriage.  At  the  same  time,  it 
appears  as  the  incorrigible  factor  in  legal 
marriage.  A  careful  review  of  the  conjugal 
customs  and  characteristics  of  savagery  show 
the  same  Individual  Struggle  for  Happiness 
that  moves  the  developed.  The  amours  of  the 

264 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 

Hottentot  will  not  bear  discussion  by  refined 
people,  and  yet,  back  of  those  gross  practices 
is  the  same  motive  which  impels  the  cultured 
gentleman  to  seek  the  lady  of  his  choice,  an 
overwhelming  and  overmastering  Desire  for 
Individual  Satisfaction  and  Happiness. 

From  the  lowest  to  the  highest  stage  of  de- 
velopment the  Natural  Law  of  Affinity  con- 
tinually operates  to  improve  the  legal  system 
and  to  establish  it  upon  the  basis  of  Individ- 
ual Love,  as  well  as  upon  rational  judgment. 
Another  factor  has  been  in  operation  toward 
the  improvement  of  marriage  which  has  not 
been  considered  by  itself. 

Legal  marriage  represents  the  struggle  for 
equilibrium.  The  monogamous  marriage 
system  of  the  highly  developed  nations  rep- 
resents that  struggle  and  the  near  approach 
to  the  true  balance  between  man  and  woman. 
Physical  science,  in  considering  the  evolu- 
tion of  marriage,  says:  "The  greatness  of  a 
nation  is  measured  by  the  position  its  women 
occupy."  Natural  Science  could  not  state  that 
truth  more  strongly.  For  corroboration  of 
this  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  history  of 
nations.    He  is  asked  to   study  the  existing 

265 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

governments  of  the  earth.  In  this  study  he 
will  satisfy  himself  that  all  the  inferior  na- 
tions of  the  earth  hold  their  women  in  sub- 
jection or  bound  to  unnatural  customs.  Not- 
able among  the  nations  where  the  perversion 
of  the  sex  principle  has  arrested  develop- 
ment, are  China,  Japan  and  Turkey. 

Man-made  laws,  whether  in  the  name  of 
government  or  religion,  have  imposed  ter- 
rible penalties  upon  women.  They  have,  as 
well,  imposed  penalties  upon  men  and  upon 
nations.  Not  only  woman,  but  man  and  the 
nation,  pay  the  apparent  penalty  of  ignorant 
rulings  and  unnatural  sex  laws.  Just  in  pro- 
portion as  man  perverts  the  natural,  equal  and 
reciprocal  sex  relation,  in  that  exact  propor- 
tion he  is  degraded  and  his  nation  is  weak- 
ened. Japan,  the  most  ambitious  of  all  the 
eastern  nations,  cannot  hope  for  great  devel- 
opment until  her  women  have  been  liberated 
from  servile  obedience  to  men,  and  both  men 
and  women  have  been  liberated  from  the  de- 
grading efifects  of  ancestry  worship. 

Natural  Science  and  philosophy  based 
upon  that  science,  stand  squarely  for  the  pres- 
ervation of  the  legal  institution  of  monogamic 

266 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 

marriage.    This  position  is  based  upon  sev- 
eral considerations: 

Law  and  order  are  a  necessary  part  of 
man's  rational  development. 

Legal  marriage  is  a  natural  and  legitimate 
accompaniment  of  the  rational  and  moral  de- 
velopment of  the  sex  relation. 

Legal  marriage  conserves  the  earthly  and 
material  interests  of  the  Individual  man  and 
v^oman.  It  conserves  the  material  and  moral 
interests  of  children,  of  society  and  of  the 
nation. 

The  legal  system  of  monogamic  union  rep- 
resents the  physical,  spiritual  and  psychical 
relation  of  man  and  woman. 

This  position  must  be  understood  to  mean: 

Opposition  to  everything  that  would  over- 
throw the  monogamic  system,  and  relieve  In- 
dividuals of  their  personal  responsibility  to 
children  and  to  society. 

Uncompromising  hostility,  toward  that 
moral  laxity  which  would  substitute  either 
"free-love"  or  a  licensed  polygamy  for  our 
own  rational,  moral  and  natural  system  of 
7nonogamic  union. 

It  is  confidently  hoped  that  such  explicit 

267 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

statement  will  never  be  confounded  with  the 
countless  matrimonial  vagaries  of  would-be 
reformers.  It  is  hoped  that  the  philosophy 
laid  down  in  this  work  may  not  be  misinter- 
preted by  those  who,  through  general  preju- 
dices, distrust  any  Individual  or  any  school 
that  seeks  to  improve  the  marriage  relation. 

What  is  said  does  not  imply  that  our  mo- 
nogamic  system  is  the  ideal  fulfilled.  It  does 
mean  that  in  outward  form  and  by  intent, 
our  legal  code  represents  the  true  relation  of 
man  and  woman.  Our  legal  code  presup- 
poses that  the  marriage  of  rvvo  Individuals 
represents  a  free  and  natural  selection  with  a 
perfect  community  of  interests,  material, 
intellectual  and  moral.  Acting  upon  this 
supposed  declaration  on  the  part  of  the  In- 
dividuals, it  unites  them  (by  intention)  for 
life. 

Whatever  may  be  the  Individual  disap- 
pointment and  suffering  under  our  legal  sys- 
tem, it  is  not  through  fault  of  the  civil  code. 
Instead,  it  is  because  of  the  mis-mated  na- 
tures which  the  code  continues  to  bind  when 
respect  and  common  interests  between  the 
pair  are  gone.     These  penalties  are  not  due 

268 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 

to  legal  restrictions.  They  are  the  results  of 
ignorant,  hasty  and  mercenary  marriage. 
They  are  the  results  of  legal  marriage  which 
contravenes  natural  marriage,  and  not  the 
effects  of  a  faulty  legal  system. 

When  parents,  teachers,  society  and  the 
law,  labor  to  prevent  unnatural  marriage, 
there  will  be  found  less  and  less  friction  in 
legal  marriage.  The  root  of  all  matrimonial 
unhappiness  lies  outside  and  prior  to  legal 
marriage  itself. 

The  man  and  woman  who  marry  rationally, 
and  whose  mutual  relations  are  based  upon 
Universal  Principles,  will  not  condemn  the 
monogamic  code.  To  such  as  these  the  obli- 
gations, restrictions  and  requirements  of  legal 
marriage  are  accepted  as  the  highest  earthly 
privileges. 

Legal  marriage,  as  well  as  all  other  forms 
of  sex  union,  represents  the  Struggle  for 
Happiness.  Every  man-made  custom  and 
code  which  sought  to  improve  the  marriage 
relation,  represents  the  rational  effort  to  ef- 
fect changes  which  would  increase  human 
Happiness.  The  fact  that  the  legal  code  is  an 
infinite  series  of  legal   reversals,  corrections 

269 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

and  amendments,  shows  that  the  true  relation 
has  not  yet  been  attained.  Man  confesses  this 
failure  by  his  own  reversals,  and  by  every  new 
amendment  he  offers.  Every  experiment 
shows  that  man  has  labored  to  achieve  an 
Individually  Happy  marriage  relation. 

The  best  legal  minds  among  the  best  de- 
veloped races  agree  that  monogamous  mar- 
riage is  accompanied  by  the  best  results, 
physically,  morally,  socially  and  nationally. 
They  are  satisfied  that  monogamous  and  in- 
dissoluble union  is  the  true  type  of  marriage. 
No  great  jurist  would  claim  that  our  Ameri- 
can code  is  flawless,  nor  that  our  civil  regu- 
lation of  marriage  is  absolutely  equitable.  In 
fact,  the  continual  modifications  of  our  pres- 
ent statutes  is  a  confession  that  the  legal  mind 
has  not  reached  its  own  ideal  of  a  perfect 
marriage  system. 

Our  monogamic  civil  code  is  a  rational 
approach  to  the  true  relation. 

Natural  Science  stands  for  the  legal  code, 
as  well  as  for  the  natural  union  of  man  and 
woman.  It  stands  firmly  for  the  moral  obli- 
gations of  the  legal  system. 

Whatever  tends  to  prevent  Natural  mar- 

270 


LEGAL  MARRIAGE 

riage,  or  union  by  Love,  is  detrimental  to  the 
Individual,  to  offspring  and  to  the  race. 

Whatever  tends  to  v^eaken  the  monogamic 
legal  system  is  detrimental  to  the  material  and 
moral  interests  of  the  Individual,  of  children, 
of  society  and  of  the  nation. 

The  civil  code  looks  only  to  the  material, 
physical  and  social  interests  of  men,  women 
and  children.  Nature  looks  only  to  a  com- 
pleted Individual  through  vibratory  corre- 
spondences, physical,  spiritual  and  psychical. 
Natural  Science  looks  to  Individual  Happi- 
ness through  and  by  a  perfect  physical,  spir- 
itual and  psychical  Affinity,  sanctioned  and 
guarded  by  all  legal  ceremonies  and  pro- 
visions. 

Civil  law  is  distinctly  the  outgrowth  of 
Soul  capacities.  Every  code  of  laws  stands 
for  the  recognition  of  an  Individual  respon- 
sibility. It  is  only  the  lowest  of  human  beings 
who  would  be  a  law  unto  himself.  The  very 
first  step  man  takes  in  the  direction  of  law  and 
order  is  a  surrender  of  some  of  the  things  he 
has  heretofore  held  as  Individual  rights.  He 
recognizes  the  fact  that  Individual  concession 
means  the  betterment  of  the  community.    He 

271 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

sees  himself  as  a  part  of  that  community,  en- 
joying certain  other  privileges  which  com- 
pensate for  his  concessions. 

This,  in  fact,  is  law  and  the  intent  of  law, 
to  secure  the  general  good  through  Individ- 
ual concession  and  Individual  restraint. 

Civil  law  implies  that  the  good  of  society 
demands  the  proper  care  and  rearing  of  its 
children.  It  assumes  that  the  natural  par- 
ents are  the  proper  legal  custodians  and  pro- 
tectors of  their  own  children. 

The  civil  marriage  codes  of  the  superior 
nations  are  in  perfect  accord  with  Nature's 
intent.  That  is,  they  grant  every  subject  man 
and  woman  a  prior  right  to  free  selection  in 
marriage.  At  this  point  the  law  joins  with 
Nature  to  furnish  every  Soul  the  opportun- 
ity to  secure  its  Individual  Happiness.  After 
that  choice  is  made  the  law,  again  reflecting 
the  higher  nature  of  man,  binds  those  volun- 
tary partners  to  a  full  responsibility  for  all  of 
the  consequences  of  that  contract. 

When  once  that  choice  is  made  and  the  con- 
tract signed  their  relation  is  no  longer  an  in- 
dividual question.  It  is  one  that  affects 
society  in  general. 

272 


CHAPTER  XXVI 


DIVORCE 


Men  and  women  seeking  self-adjustment 
are  misled  into  unions  which  furnish  but  a 
temporary  and  imperfect  correspondence. 
The  struggle  for  Self-Completion  and  the 
struggle  for  Happiness  soon  impel  them  to 
separation.  The  natural  Law  of  Affinity  con- 
tinually operates  to  render  the  bond  intoler- 
able. Those  stronger  attractions  which  im- 
pel separation  may  be  a  place,  a  person,  an 
ambition,  or  it  may  be  the  natural  desire  of 
liberty  for  the  pursuit  of  Happiness. 

Unnatural  human  marriage  engenders 
strife,  resentment  and  mutual  dislike.  In  this 
particular  human  marriage  is  unique  in  the 
kingdoms  of  Nature.  Two  animals  mate  and 
divorce  themselves  without  engendering  mu- 
tual dislike  and  hate.  This  is  because  they  in- 
stantly respond  to  the  natural  law  of  attrac- 
tion which  draws  them  elsewhere.   They  in- 

273 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

stantly  obey  the  dictates  of  those  lower  Life 
Elements  which  go  to  make  up  the  animal. 

In  human  marriage  the  responsibilities  and 
obligations  growing  out  of  the  Soul  Element 
have  created  legal  and  moral  barriers  to 
unrestrained  divorce.  In  human  society  the 
Individual  is  not  permitted  to  follow  the  dic- 
tates of  new  attractions.  He  is  bound  to  an 
inharmonious  mate  until  natural  inharmony 
is  deepened  into  a  definite  and  aggressive  dis- 
like. 

The  phenomenon  of  "repulsion,"  like  the 
law  of  attraction,  is  accentuated  in  each 
higher  kingdom.  The  "repulsion"  which  oc- 
curs between  two  atoms  is  a  different  thing 
from  that  which  obtains  between  two  rational 
beings  forcibly  bound  in  an  intimate  relation. 
Chemical  atoms  are  continually  seeking  closer 
affinities.  Chemical  "repulsion"  is  but  an  un- 
conscious incident  in  the  operation  of  the 
Law  of  Attraction.  Even  in  animal  life  sepa- 
ration appears  as  a  part  of  the  process  by 
which  the  animal  forms  a  more  desirable  as- 
sociation. It  is  an  act  apparently  without  In- 
dividual hostility  or  moral  significance. 
In  human  marriage  "repulsion"  is  intensi- 

r4 


DIVORCE 

fied,  first,  by  the  energies  of  the  Soul  Ele- 
ment, and  next,  by  the  legal  restraint  imposed 
after  natural  separation  has  occurred.  The 
introduction  of  the  Soul  Element  into  mar- 
riage intensifies  both  attraction  and  "repul- 
sion" and  adds  moral  responsibility  to  both 
the  act  of  separation  and  that  of  legal  di- 
vorce. 

The  very  Element  which  transforms  mar- 
riage into  a  rational  and  moral  relation  is  the 
same  Element  v^hich  imposes  legal  restraint 
and  causes  unhappiness  where  the  marriage  is 
inharmonious.  The  animal  frees  himself  so 
easily  from  an  undesired  relation  that  he  suf- 
fers nothing  from  his  experiment.  In  legal 
marriage,  the  natural  inharmony  of  two  na- 
tures is  aggravated  by  restraint  into  an  active 
and  Individual  hostility.  While  the  animal 
is  free  to  follow  the  natural  law  of  Affinity, 
the  Individual  man  or  woman  is  bound  to  an 
object  which  directly  bars  the  way  to  the  pur- 
suit of  Happiness  in  another  direction. 

Though  the  law  of  attraction  operates  in 
human  life  with  increased  energy,  man  him- 
self has  erected  barriers  which  restrict  the 
free  and  public  expression  of  that  law.   Man 

275 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

responds  to  the  Universal  Law  of  Affinity  as 
readily  as  the  animal,  but  he  also  recognizes 
the  responsibilities  which  Nature  has  im- 
posed. Because  of  such  recognition  he  under- 
takes to  regulate  marriage  for  the  best  good 
of  other  rational  beings  like  himself.  In  this 
effort  he  formulates  laws,  marks  out  duties 
and  raises  barriers  which  would  seem  to  in- 
terfere with  Nature. 

For  this  reason  legal  marriage  and  legal 
divorce  are  just  as  natural  as  are  the  free  se- 
lections and  separations  of  animals.  While 
the  dissolution  of  marriage  in  lower  nature  is 
an  unconscious  act,  legal  divorce  in  human 
life  is  a  voluntary  and  rational  act  directly 
chargeable  to  the  contracting  parties. 

Both  human  and  animal  divorce  are  acts 
incidental  to  the  same  Universal  Principle: 

That  prlnxiple  which  impels  every 
entity  to  seek  vibratory  correspondence 
in  another  like  entity  of  opposite  po- 
LARITY. 

Nevertheless,  human  and  animal  divorce 
must  be  considered  from  points  of  view  as 
widely  different  as  are  the  controlling  Ele- 
ments in  the  life  of  man  and  that  of  animals. 

a7( 


DIVORCE 

Legal  divorce  is  the  concession  made  by 
society  to  Individuals  who  are  mismated. 
Legal  divorce  is  admission  of  the  fact  that  a 
natural  separation  has  already  occurred  be- 
tween the  legally  bound.  The  difficulties  with 
which  legal  divorce  is  attended  go  to  show 
that  the  law  is  considering  the  obligations  of 
marriage  rather  than  the  desires  of  the  Indi- 
vidual for  liberty. 

Legal  divorce  is  one  of  the  expressions  of  a 
rational  Soul  which  has  risen  to  the  consider- 
ation and  control  of  its  own  aflfairs.  This  is 
in  conformity  to  Nature,  for  each  great  king- 
dom of  Nature  is  directly  governed  by  its  own 
highest  element. 

The  law  of  marriage  is  based  upon  the  ef- 
fort to  regulate  the  relation  between  the  sexes 
for  the  best  interests  of  society.  The  law  of 
divorce  is  based  upon  exactly  the  same  intent. 
It  is  a  law  looking,  not  to  the  Happiness  of 
the  Individual,  but  to  the  best  material  and 
moral  interests  of  society. 

Divorce  must  be  viewed  from  the  point  of 
Individual  responsibility  to  society  and  not 
from  the  point  of  an  Individual  personal 
Happiness. 

277 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

In  the  relation  of  parents  and  children, 
arises  that  moral  responsibility  which  must 
take  precedence  of  all  questions  as  to  the  hap- 
piness or  unhappiness  of  parents.  Here  is  in- 
volved an  issue  that  does  not  obtain  in  animal 
life,  but  is  of  vast  importance  in  human  so- 
ciety. It  may  be  true  that  the  Individual  man 
and  woman  were  impelled  to  union  by  tem- 
porary correspondence  of  passion  such  as 
moves  the  animal  to  union.  There  may  also 
arise  the  same  "repulsion"  which  would  im- 
mediately separate  animals.  This  separation 
is  as  natural  to  humans  as  to  animals  when  the 
principle  of  harmony  is  outraged. 

Here,  but  not  as  with  the  animals,  the  Soul 
Life  Element  asserts  itself,  new  considerations 
enter  in  and  a  new  principle  is  evoked  for  the 
government  of  Nature's  higher  marriages. 
Animal  marriage  and  separation  represent 
the  irrational  and  irresponsible  obedience  to 
the  Universal  Law  of  Affinity.  Human  legal 
marriage  may  be  irrational  and  irresponsible, 
but  in  addition  it  represents  an  independent, 
rational  contract,  imposing  present  and  fu- 
ture obligations.  This  legal  contract  implies, 
not  only  the  mutual  loyalty  of  the  two  who 

278 


DIVORCE 

unite,  but  it  also  implies  an  obligation  to  the 
children  of  that  union  and  to  society  in  gen- 
eral. Legal  divorce  is  regulated  for  the  good 
of  society  alone,  and  the  law  holds  that  the 
best  good  of  society  rests  with  the  proper  care 
and  training  of  children.  Because  of  this  fact 
it  finally  comes  to  mean  that  the  question  of 
divorce  must  be  regulated  for  the  good  of  the 
child,  and  not  by  later  impulses,  passions  or 
desires  of  the  parents. 

The  human  infant  has  been  brought  into 
the  world  by  the  self-conscious,  voluntary 
and  responsible  act  of  its  parents.  It  appears 
in  response  to  a  natural  law  that  has  been 
evoked  by  two  Intelligent  Beings  fully  ac- 
quainted with  the  consequences  of  the  law. 
This  fixes  an  obligation  which  does  and 
should  take  precedence,  in  both  law  and  con- 
science, of  every  personal  desire  and  de- 
mand. 

This  recognition  of  moral  responsibility  to 
offspring  separates  human  from  animal  Intel- 
ligence and  raises  human  life  immeasurably 
beyond  the  life  of  the  animal. 

Parental  responsibility  is  read  from  the 
book  of  Nature  with  equal  clearness  by  sci- 

279 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ence,  by  law  and  by  religion.  Modern  phys- 
ical science  demonstrates  physical  responsi- 
bility in  heredity.  The  proven  facts  of  hered- 
ity show  that  a  large  proportion  of  children 
born  are  the  victims  of  parental  deformity 
and  disease.  The  Law,  which  represents  the 
rational  Intelligence  of  man,  holds  that  par- 
ents are  responsible  for  the  physical,  material 
and  intellectual  well-being  of  their  own  chil- 
dren. Religion,  which  represents  the  moral 
principles  in  man,  declares  that  parents  are 
as  responsible  for  the  moral  training  of  their 
children  as  for  their  physical  and  material 
comfort  or  their  intellectual  development. 

With  the  several  findings  of  science,  law 
and  religion,  Natural  Science  and  its  corre- 
lated philosophy  agree.  Both  science  and 
Nature  declare  that  every  human  infant  has 
certain  natural  and  inalienable  rights: 

A  perfect  physical  body. 

Material  care  and  provision  until  old 
enough  to  he  self-sustaining. 

Intellectual  and  moral  training  under  the 
daily,  personal  supervision  of  both  parents. 

When  the  average  Intelligence  rises  to  a 
clear  perception  of  the  moral  obligation  to 

280 


DIVORCE 

children  the  demand  for  divorce  will  decrease 
in  proportion.  When  the  average  man  and 
v^^oman  recognize  their  full  moral  obligation 
to  their  own  children  they  will  seek  to  fulfill 
rather  than  to  evade  that  duty.  This  they  will 
do  irrespective  of  present  personal  desires. 
This  moral  obligation  will  preserve  the  mar- 
riage tie,  in  form  at  least,  even  when  the  rela- 
tion falls  short  of  the  ideal. 

It  is  safe  to  say  that  this  mutual  obligation 
to  children,  rather  than  Love,  binds  a  ma- 
jority of  married  pairs.  In  thousands  of 
households  the  physical  relation  of  husband 
and  wife  is  dissolved,  while  the  relation  of 
father  and  mother  safeguards  the  children  in 
their  material  and  moral  rights. 

There  are  flagrant  breaches  of  loyalty  and 
of  decency  and  of  marital  duties  which  justify 
and  necessitate  divorce. 

Certain  of  our  own  states  have  gone  so  far 
as  to  recognize  that  there  is  a  psychical  as 
well  as  a  physical  and  financial  relation  in 
marriage.  When  "Incompatibility"  was 
added  to  the  statutory  grounds  for  divorce, 
the  legal  mind  had  come  to  recognize  a  higher 
principle  in  marriage  than  either  physical  fit- 

281 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ness  or  chattel  rights.  "Incompatibility  of 
temper,"  means  neither  physical  disloyalty, 
criminal  conduct,  nor  failure  to  meet  the  ma- 
terial obligations. 

Instead,  it  means  temperamental  friction 
and  conflict  of  natures  in  the  intellectual 
and  moral  life.  "Incompatibility"  stands 
for  discordant  vibratory  conditions  and  for  an 
inharmonious  alliance  between  two  Intelli- 
gent Souls.  This  is  one  of  the  legal  grounds 
of  divorce  which  could  be  avoided  through 
the  mutual  Intelligence  and  Self-Control  of 
any  two  Individuals.  No  matter  whether 
they  love,  or  do  not  love,  in  the  sense  of  hus- 
band and  wife,  any  two  people  may  adjust 
themselves  to  a  mutually  respectful  and  mu- 
tually friendly  relation.  This  is  their  duty 
when  the  best  interests  of  their  children  are 
involved. 

Except  for  the  mutual  obligation  to  chil- 
dren, the  law  might  profitably  divorce  mis- 
mated  pairs  upon  their  mutual  request.  The 
breaking  of  a  burdensome  contract  between  a 
childless  couple  would  in  no  sense  be  detri- 
mental to  society.     On  the  contrary,  it  would 

282 


DIVORCE 

benefit  the  Individuals,  giving  them  fresh  op- 
portunities for  self-development. 

Neither  science,  lav^,  religion  nor  society  is 
conserved  by  the  forced  intimate  association 
of  any  one  man  and  woman  who  are  without 
children.  In  such  cases  the  "collusion"  of 
such  a  pair,  instead  of  being  a  legal  ofifense, 
should  be  the  one  proper  reason  and  condition 
of  divorce. 

It  is  impossible  to  discuss  legal  divorce 
without  reference  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Codes, 
which  are  felt  by  a  large  number  of  people  to 
be  even  more  binding  than  the  legal  contract. 
Ecclesiastical  marriage  has  been  universally 
more  oppressive  than  the  civil  codes. 

While  the  Church  recognizes  a  universal 
principle  in  marriage,  it  fails  to  recognize  the 
mistakes  of  men  and  women  in  entering  into 
that  relation,  and  makes  no  provision  for  such 
mistakes. 

"No  divorce"  is  as  iniquitous  as  too  easy  di- 
vorce. There  are  marriage  relations  which  it 
is  immoral  and  dangerous  to  sustain.  A  separa- 
tion that  is  not  legalized  is  a  blight  to  any  life. 
"No  divorce"  is  more  conductive  to  general 

283 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

immorality  than   is  an  easy  divorce  system. 

BetAvcen  the  good  of  society  and  the  natural 
rights  of  the  Individual  the  law  should  en- 
deavor to  deal  equitably.  The  divorce  laws 
of  our  many  states  are  fair  representatives  of 
the  various  stages  of  development  and  the  sec- 
tional differences  which  obtain  in  the  several 
legal  jurisdictions. 

The  intent  of  law,  as  well  as  of  Nature,  is 
monogamous  and  indissoluble  union.  Divorce 
is  the  legal  recognition  of  failure  of  Nature's 
purpose.  Legal  divorce  testifies  to  the  viola- 
tion of  natural  law,  as  well  as  the  violation  of 
a  legal  contract.  It  must  be  recognized  as  an 
expedient  and  a  compromise.  It  must  be  ac- 
cepted as  one  of  those  apparent  penalties 
which  man  is  perpetually  paying  through  ig- 
norant experiment  in  natural  law. 

Nature's  effort  is  to  effect  indissoluble 
union.  Divorce  represents  the  protest  of  the 
Individual  against  unnatural  relations  which 
he  has  ignorantly  assumed.  The  demand  for 
divorce  is  a  demand  for  Individual  Liberty 
in  the  pursuit  of  Happiness. 

Divorce,  in  itself,  is  not  a  factor  in  develop- 
ment.    It  is  no  part  of  either  intellectual  or 

284 


DIVORCE 

moral  progress.  One  may  suffer  smallpox 
from  having  unwittingly  exposed  himself. 
That  experience  is  valueless  except  by  way  of 
warning  to  avoid  contagious  disease.  Small- 
pox weakens  and  mars  the  physical  body,  and, 
temporarily  at  least,  interferes  with  all  of  the 
interests  and  activities  of  life. 

A  keener  sense  of  moral  responsibility 
would  decrease  the  number  of  divorces,  and 
would  lessen  the  number  of  young  men  and 
women  who  ignorantly  bind  themselves  in  un- 
natural and  loveless  marriage. 

Legal  enactments  would  not  effect  this  im- 
provement forced  upon  society.  The  mere 
enactment  of  statutory  law  does  not  necessar- 
ily compel  the  improvement  which  it  implies. 
The  improvement  of  human  relations  comes, 
in  reality,  through  the  gradual  improvement 
and  self-development  of  Individual  men  and 
women.  Human  beings  are  restrained,  but 
they  are  not  necessarily  made  better  nor 
wiser  nor  happier,  by  acts  of  law. 

Nor  is  the  proper  development  of  law  pos- 
sible until  the  averagie  Intelligence  and  the 
average  morality  demand  revision  and  amend- 
ment.    Neither  marriage  nor  divorce  can  be 

285 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

legally  improved  to  any  extent  until  the  pub- 
lic, through  education,  demands  reform. 

The  prevention  of  false  relations  and  con- 
sequent suffering  and  divorce  rests  upon  mar- 
riage which  conforms  to  Nature's  law.  It 
rests  upon  marriage  which  fulfills  the  Uni- 
versal Law  of  Affinity. 

Our  present  stage  of  intellectual  and  moral 
development  promises  these  improved  rela- 
tions for  our  younger  generations.  The  slow 
processes  of  evolution  have  already  brought 
the  highest  type  of  men  and  women  into  an 
approach  to  the  true  sex  equilibrium.  To  the 
most  advanced  of  both  sexes  marriage  has 
come  to  be  recognized  as  a  relationship  which 
must  be  contracted,  guarded  and  fulfilled  In- 
telligently under  the  laws  of  Nature  and  man. 

There  is  but  one  natural  and  just  preventive 
of  legal  divorce.  That  is  marriage  which 
satisfies  the  Principle  of  Polarity  or  Affinity. 
There  is  but  one  path  to  true  marriage, — 
through  a  rational  knowledge  of  that  princi- 
ple governing  true  marriage  and  through  the 
honest  endeavor  of  free  men  and  women  to 
seek  union  in  accordance  with  their  knowl 
edge  of  that  principle. 

286 


CHAPTER  XXVII 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 


The  three  natures  of  a  normally  developed 
man  are  equally  developed.  The  equilateral 
triangle  is  a  proper  representation  of  the  nor- 
mally developed,  or  perfectly  balanced  man. 


The  equilateral  triangle  (fig.  1)  is  a  plane 
figure,  bounded  by  three  equal  sides  and  hav- 
ing three  equal  angles. 

Let  the  base  line,  MN,  represent  the  phys- 
ical side  of  man,  MA,  the  spiritual,  and  NA, 
the  psychical.  The  three  lines  are  the  same 
in  length. 

The  three  angles  at  M,  A,  and  N  are 
equal. 

In  the  normally  developed  man,  the  Soul 

287 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

NA,  sustains  an  equal  relationship  to  the 
spiritual  body,  MA,  and  the  physical  body, 
MN. 

There  is  perfect  harmony  at  every  point 
of  the  Individual  who  is  equally  balanced. 

The  lines  of  a  geometric  figure  have  but 
one  dimension;  length.  In  figure  I  the  lines 
are  supposed  to  be  geometric  lines,  possessing 
but  the  one  dimension  of  length. 

Such  a  figure  does  not  properly  represent 
the  triune  nature  of  man.  For  this  reason, 
figure  2  has  been  substituted.  Here  is  the 
same  equilateral  triangle,  but  with  shaded 
lines,  the  base  line,  MN,  being  a  heavy  line, 
the  oblique  line,  MA,  a  medium  line,  and 
the  oblique,  NA,  a  hair  line.  This  figure  has 
been  chosen  with  special  reference  to  the 
scientific  explanation  necessary  in  this  con- 
nection. 

The  physical  body  of  man  is  the  coarest  of 
the  three  natures.  It  is  properly  represented 
by  the  heavy  base  line,  MN.  The  finer  spirit- 
ual organism  is  best  represented  by  the  me- 
dium line,  MA,  while  the  Intelligent  Soul  is 
properly  represented  by  the  hair  line,  NA. 

288 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

The  base  line,  MN,  is  composed  of  a  tow 
string  one-fourth  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

The  oblique  line,  MA,  is  a  silk  cord  one- 
sixteenth  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

The  oblique  line,  NA,  is  the  finest  possible 
silver  thread,  a  thread  so  fine  as  to  be  no  more 
than  visible. 

Having  in  mind  a  triangle  so  constructed, 
the  reader  may  obtain  a  clear  conception  of 
the  actual  relationship  of  the  physical  body, 
the  spiritual  body  and  the  Soul.  Set  three 
sides  of  the  triangle  in  vibratory  motion. 
The  coarse  string,  MN,  will  vibrate  slowly. 
The  more  slender  cord,  MA,  will  vibrate 
more  rapidly.  The  third,  NA,  will  move  at 
a  still  higher  rate  of  vibratory  action. 

While  the  length  of  the  sides  is  the  same, 
they  vibrate  at  entirely  different  ratios. 

The  base  line,  MN,  vibrates  slowly,  being 
large  in  size  and  low  in  tension.  The  line, 
MA,  vibrates  more  rapidly,  being  smaller  in 
size  and  higher  in  tension.  The  same  is  true 
of  the  line,  NA.  This  line  is  almost  incon- 
ceivably smaller  and  higher  in  tension.  In 
consequence,  its  vibratory  action  is  immeas- 
urably increased. 

289 


HARM()NICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Scientifically,  the  triune  nature  of  man  cor- 
responds to  the  three  sides  of  a  triangle  as 
here  represented.  They  naturally  sustain  to 
each  other  this  vibratory  relation.  When 
man  is  normally  or  equally  developed  in  each 
of  his  three  natures,  their  vibratory  action 
sustains  a  perfect  harmonic  relation  to  one 
another. 

Suppose  the  vibratory  action  of  the  base 
line,  MN,  were  represented  by  the  number 
3.  Any  multiple  of  this  number  would  con- 
stitute a  harmonic.  The  line,  MA,  should 
represent  some  multiple  of  three,  as  nine, 
twenty-seven,  eighty-one,  etc.,  while  the  line, 
NA,  should  be  keyed  to  a  harmonic  relation 
with  both  of  the  other  lines. 

Man,  whether  in  the  grossest  or  most  high- 
ly developed  condition,  has  three  natures, 
unlike  in  degrees  of  refinement  and  vibratory 
action;  or,  to  return  to  our  figure,  man  is 
always  a  triangle  and  that  triangle  always 
has  three  sides  unequal  in  point  of  refine- 
ment and  vibratory  action. 

Natural  Science  determines  that  the  vibra- 
tory action  of  the  two  material  bodies  is  gov- 
erned by  the  Intelligent  Ego. 

290 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

The  Soul  is  the  important  factor  in  the 
evolution  of  man. 

Development  embraces  an  equal  and  steady 
improvement  in  all  of  the  members  and  or- 
gans of  the  physical  body,  in  all  of  the  mem- 
bers and  organs  of  the  spiritual  body,  and  in 
all  of  the  pov^ers  and  capacities  of  the  Soul. 

Out  of  such  development,  only,  does  the 
equilateral  triangle  rise. 

Only  by  a  steady  and  harmonic  activity  in 
all  the  three  phases  of  life  does  man  properly 
develop  his  triune  nature.  He  thus  attains  to 
that  admirable  condition  of  Poise,  physically, 
spiritually  and  psychically,  which  is  so  read- 
ily recognized,  but  so  little  understood.  Such 
a  man  gives  us  the  example  of  one  who  is 
strong,  brave,  sympathetic,  wise,  just  and 
merciful. 

Man,  as  we  usually  find  him,  represents 
every  conceivable  stage  of  development  ex- 
cept the  perfect.  He  represents  every  kind 
of  triangle  except  the  equilateral. 

Figure  3  may  be  said  to  represent  the  prim- 
itive man,  scarcely  risen  from  the  purely  ani- 
mal conditions.  It  represents  a  man  whose  life 
is   lived   almost  entirely    upon   the   physical 

291 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

plane,  or  in  the  enjoyment  of  sensations  re- 
ceived through  the  physical  organs  of  sense. 
Both  the  spiritual  body  and  the  Soul  fall  far 
short  of  their  proper  development. 

Such  a  man  possesses  neither  keen  intui- 
tions nor  good  Intelligence.  He  has  gross 
ambitions,  appetites  and  passions,  which  he 
lives  to  gratify.  Such  a  figure  represents  man 
in  the  lower  grades  of  civilization. 


Figure  4  is  but  a  slight  variation  upon  fig- 
ure 3.  The  base  line  is  the  same,  the  strongest 
of  the  three.  Here  the  Soul,  though  slow  in 
development,  is  yet  stronger.  This  indicates 
a  certain  exercise  of  the  Intelligence.  Such  a 
man  is  equally  gross  with  the  other,  with  no 
keener  intuitions  but  better  reasoning  power. 
He  is  a  man  of  equally  strong  appetites  and 
passions,  but  has  a  better  knowledge  of  the 
things  of  this  life.  This  figure  might  well 
represent  the  average  Indian  chief  who  rules 
in  council. 

Figure  5  is  another  slight  variation  upon 
figure  3.    The  difference  here  consists  in  the 

292 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

better  development  of  the  spiritual  body. 
Such  an  Individual  will  have  keener  intui- 
tions. He  or  she  will  be  slightly  less  gross  in 
physical  habits,  if  not  in  moral  perceptions. 
This  person  will  incline  to  a  Strong  Desire 
for  beauty  and  adornment,  but  will  exhibit 
very  little  Intelligence  in  such  tastes  and 
adornments.  This  figure  might  well  repre- 
sent the  Indian  woman  who,  though  as  coarse 
as  her  chief,  and  even  less  Intelligent,  yet  ex- 
hibits a  certain  degree  of  sstheticism  in  her 
decorative  work  with  skins,  beads,  feathers, 
shells  and  grasses. 

Figure  6  represents  a  man  whose  life  is 
lived  largely  upon  the  physical  plane,  with 
strong  appetites  and  passions.  This  long  base 
line  and  long  Soul  line,  together  with  the 
short  spiritual  line,  indicate  a  strong  Intelli- 
gence operating  upon  the  physical  plane. 
Such  a  man  about  equally  divides  his  life  be- 
tween physical  and  intellectual  enjoyments 
and  occupations.  He  prides  himself  upon  his 
rationality.  His  ambitions  and  aspirations 
are  mainly  Intellectual,  in  spite  of  his  strong 
physical  proclivities.  In  this  man  the  spirit- 
ual organism  is  overshadowed  by  the  physical, 

293 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

and  he  receives  few  intuitions  from  the  spir- 
itual world.  He  is,  therefore,  more  naturally 
a  physical  materialist,  or  an  agnostic. 

Figure  7  is  the  direct  opposite  of  the  pre- 
ceding figure.  It  has  the  same  heavy  base 
line.  This  figure  represents  a  person  with  a 
spiritual  organism  unusually  sensitive.  The 
shortness  of  the  Soul  line  and  the  direction  of 
the  spiritual,  indicate  a  rather  low  Intelli- 
gence and  moral  perception.  The  tendencies 
of  such  a  person  arc  mainly  physical.    While 


he  has  luxurious  tastes  and  desires,  his  appe- 
tites and  passions  largely  govern  him.  His 
intuitions  being  strong,  he  is  continually  in- 
spired to  finer  development.  The  Intelli- 
gence and  the  moral  forces  being  weak,  he  is 
unable  to  rise  above  his  Desires.  Such  a  man 
we  know  as  well  meaning,  but  weak,  sensual 
and  foolish.  Such  men  do  not  acquire  enough 
fame,  except  by  accident,  to  be  cited  as  ex- 
amples 

Figure  8  represents  an  Individual  with  a 

294 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

medium  physical  organism,  average  Soul  de- 
velopment, but  strong  and  sensitive  spiritual 
organism.  This  represents  a  person  who  is 
guided  by  the  impulses  and  emotions,  rather 
than  by  the  rational  judgments.  He  is  aes- 
thetic in  his  nature,  a  lover  of  the  arts,  though 
lacking  the  Intellectual  development  neces- 
sary to  become  the  artist.  Such  men  as  this 
often  become  religious  evangelists,  but  never 
philosophers  or  skeptics.  The  great  evangel- 
ists are  generally  fitting  representatives  of  this 
type  of  man. 

This  figure  represents  the  large  majority  of 
vs^omen. 

Figure  9  represents  one  whose  Soul  activi- 
ties predominate  over  both  the  physical  and 
spiritual  organisms.  The  lines  here  indicate 
what  we  would  term  a  purely  Intellectual 
development.  Such  an  Intelligence  would 
more  naturally  incline  to  the  professions  of 
science,  law  or  philosophy.  This  represents 
a  mind  too  strong  for  its  environment.  This 
is  the  type  of  man  who  often  dies  from  the 
results  of  over  mental  work 

Figure  10  represents  a  rare,  yet  abnormal, 
type  of  development.     Such   an   Individual 

295 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

has  a  very  frail  physical  body  and  weak  phys- 
ical strength.  He  is  a  highly  developed  Soul 
and  has  a  well-developed  spiritual  body. 
Such  a  man  has  strong  intuitions,  checked 
and  governed  by  a  fine  Intelligence.  His  im- 
pulses never  control  him.  He  invariably  con- 
sults reason.  Such  development  indicates 
superior  moral  perceptions  and  a  keen  sense 
of  justice.  There  is  little  physical  strength, 
consequently  the  appetites  and  passions  are 
below  normal.  Such  men  are  naturally  stu- 
dents, philosophers  and  religious  teachers. 

The  foregoing  ten  figures  represent  but  ten 
distinct  types.  Ranging  between  these  are 
countless  variations  from  the  normal  or  per- 
fectly balanced  type.  These  countless  varia- 
tions might  be  represented  by  an  equal  num 
ber  of  triangles,  varying  only  in  the  degree  of 
unequal  development. 


Figure  11   shows  that  with  the  same  base 
line,  there  may  be  almost  countless  variations 

»6 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

in  triangles  whose  upper  angles,  a,  a,  a,  etc., 
fall  outside  of  the  equilateral  triangle,  MAN. 

Figure  12  shows  another  series  of  variations 
with  the  same  base  line.  This  suggests  the 
countless  triangles  which  may  be  built  on  the 
same  base  line,  each  triangle  having  two  equal 
sides  and  two  equal  angles,  and  the  apex  of 
each  triangle  falling  within  the  equilateral 
triangle. 

Figure  13  shows  still  another  series  of  vari- 
ations with  the  same  base  line. 

The  variations  in  the  triangle  are  practic- 
ally infinite  in  number.  Nor  can  the  student 
fail  to  see  how  truly  they  represent  man  as  we 
know  him. 


The  figures  from  14  to  16  are  triangles 
showing  the  variations  which  may  occur 
where  the  line  MA  is  common  to  all. 

The  figures  from  17  to  19  represent  trian- 
gles which  have  the  common  line,  NA. 

297 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 


These  illustrations  must  suggest  even  t(j  the 
most  thoughtless: 

The  infinite  variations  of  Individual  char- 
acter. 


ii(j.;  »•♦'«  f.^.^ 

The  difficulties  of  reaching  a  perfect  bal- 
ance between  the  triune  natures  of  the  Indi- 
vidual. 

Natural  Science  does  not  designate  a  per- 
fectly balanced  man,  as  a  perfect  man.  It 
does  not  even  define  him  as  a  Completed  In- 
dividual. It  must  he  remembered  that  the 
normal  balance  of  the  thret  natures  may  occur 
in  an  Individual  of  very  low  general  develop- 
ment. A  man  may  represent  any  sized  equi- 
lateral triangle. 

See  the  figures  21  to  25  mciusive.  Each 
figure  of  this  series  is  an  equilateral  triangle 


with  lines  similarly  shaded.    Each  represents 

29S 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

a  man  normally  developed.  Each  represents 
a  different  degree  of  development,  or  what 
we  might  define  as  a  different  degree  of  ma- 
turity. Each  differs  from  the  other  in  stature 
of  physical  body,  spiritual  body  and  power 
of  Soul.  The  first  figure  of  the  series  indi- 
cates what  we  naturally  designate  as  an  under 
sized  Individual,  but  one  who  is  worthy  as 
far  as  he  goes.  Such  an  Individual  is  weak 
in  physical  body,  in  spiritual  body  and  in 
Soul.  The  last  figure  of  the  series  represents 
a  man  whose  physical  body,  spiritual  body 
and  Soul  are  unusually  strong,  fine  and  bril- 
liant. This  type  of  man  becomes  the  hero 
among  the  common  people. 

Even  among  so-called  great  men,  such 
types  are  rare.  Conspicuous  are  the  few 
whom  their  fellow  men  accept  as  standards 
of  manly  development. 

Such  as  these  meet  the  requirements  of 
physical  proportion  and  strength,  of  intuition, 
of  rational  judgment  and  of  moral  sensibility. 

The  fact  that  there  are  any  such  as  these 
proves  the  possibilities  in  human  nature.  It 
suggests  also  the  mighty  undertaking  of  Na- 

299 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ture  which  aims  at  even  greater  development 
of  these  harmoniously  balanced  Individuals. 
It  has  already  been  shown  that  the  human 
family,  in  its  Individual  developments  and 
abnormalities,  represents  an  infinity  of  diver- 
sity. It  must  now  be  recalled  that  this  infinity 
of  diversity  is  sharply  divided  into  masculine 
and  feminine.  It  must  be  remembered  that 
Nature  is  forever  seeking  to  establish  vibra- 
tory correspondence  or  equilibrium  of  forces 
between  these  masculine  and  feminine  halves 
of  humanity.  By  keeping  Nature's  purpose 
(which  is  equilibrium  of  forces),  and  the 
purpose  of  the  Individual  (which  is  Self- 
Completion),  clearly  in  mind,  it  may  be  bet- 
ter conceived  why  evolution  is  a  process  re- 
quiring unmeasured  time.  It  will  be  more 
easily  understood  why  the  Individual  so  often 
fails  to  achieve  his  purposes.  It  will  be  better 
understood  why  true  marriage  is  so  rarely  ac- 
complished during  this  eartly  life. 


Figure   (a)    represents  two  unequal  trian- 
gles having  in  common  only  the  base  line. 

300 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

The  shaded  triangle,  MAN,  represents  man, 
while  the  dotted  triangle  MaN  represents 
woman.  By  referring  back  to  figures  3  and  4 
there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  reading  the  mar- 
riage relationship  illustrated  in  figure  (a). 
Here  are  represented  two  people  of  equally 
low  general  development.  Their  one  line  of 
correspondence  or  sympathy,  is  the  physical. 
The  man  has  a  somewhat  better  psychical  de- 
velopment, while  the  woman  is  the  more  sen- 
sitive upon  the  spiritual  side.  This  means 
that  while  these  two  are  equally  gross  as  to 
the  physical  life,  the  man  has  the  better  ra- 
tional Intelligence,  while  the  woman  has  the 
keener  intuitions.  Except  in  physical  life, 
they  have  no  sympathies.  Such  persons  have 
little  aspiration  above  the  physical.  It  is 
mainly  a  marriage  of  passions  and  appetites. 
This,  perhaps,  represents  the  commonest  type 
of  mismating  among  people  of  low  develop- 
ment and  strong  physical  natures.  Such  per- 
sons continually  mistake  these  physical  cor- 
respondences and  sympathies  for  love.  They 
are  misled  into  unions  which  scarcely  suggest 
the  true  relation  of  marriage. 

In  figure  (b)   is  represented  another  very 

301 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

common  type  of  mismating.  The  only  differ- 
ence between  this  and  figure  (a)  is  the  supe- 
rior development  which  obtains  in  the  spirit- 
ual body  and  the  Soul.  While  both  are  push- 
ing the  lines  of  their  lives  upward,  they  are 
not  the  same  lines.  The  Individual  relation- 
ship is  not  improved.  In  fact,  it  indicates 
greater  possibilities  for  discord  and  unhappi- 
ness.  Both  of  these  people  have  ambitions 
and  aspirations  far  above  the  physical.  They 
have  not  the  same  ambitions  and  aspirations. 
The  height  and  inclination  of  the  masculine 
line,  NA,  indicate  a  man  well  developed  in 
rational  lines,  while  the  height  and  inclina- 
tion of  the  feminine  line,  Ma,  indicate  a 
woman  with  a  very  sensitive  spiritual  or- 
ganism. 

Both  of  these  Individuals  have  strong  phys- 
ical natures  with  correspondingly  strong  ap- 
petites and  passions.  The  physical  is  the  one 
line  of  coincidence.  This  physical  correspond- 
ence yields  nothing  but  temporary  satisfac- 
tion to  people  thus  developed.  Each  has  risen 
to  other  demands  and  other  necessities  than 
the  physical.  Unfortunately  they  are  not  the 
same  demands  and  necessities. 

302 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

The  order  of  masculine  Intelligence  here 
represented  would  incline  the  man  to  the  pur- 
suit of  practical  knowledge,  such  as  the  study 
of  law,  medicine  and  the  sciences.  The  order 
of  feminine  Intelligence  here  represented 
would  incline  the  woman  to  that  which  is  ar- 
tistic and  aesthetic.  She  would  occupy  her 
Intelligence,  mainly,  with  matters  of  luxury 
and  comfort,  and  with  ideas  of  beauty  in 
dress,  decoration,  etc. 

The  man  would  pride  himself  on  his  "ra- 
tionalism" and  good  sense.  He  would  have 
few  intuitions  himself,  nor  patience  with 
those  who  had.  The  woman,  on  the  contrary, 
would  live  in  her  impulses  and  emotions  and 
trust  to  her  "impressions"  for  guidance. 

While  these  people  are  well  mated  physic- 
ally, they  are  far  less  companionable  than  a 
man  and  woman  of  lesser  development  who 
look  entirely  to  physical  gratifications  for 
their  pleasures.  The  man  would  crave  com- 
panionship in  his  Intellectual  life,  his  ambi- 
tions and  aspirations.  He  would  need  a  sym- 
pathetic co-worker  in  the  acquirement  and 
use  of  practical  knowledge.  The  woman 
would  crave  companionship  in  her  aesthetic 

303 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

life.  She  would  need  a  sympathetic  Soul  to 
share  her  emotions,  impulses  and  impressions. 
She  requires  appreciation  for  her  endeavors 
to  beautify  the  home,  to  adorn  herself,  and  to 
make  a  figure  in  society. 

For  such  a  pair  there  is  nothing  in  mar- 
riage but  perpetual  misunderstanding  and 
irritation  and  disappointment.  To  such  a 
man  this  woman  would  appear  as  irrational, 
sentimental  and  shallow.  To  such  a  woman 
this  man  would  appear  as  cold,  unsympa- 
thetic and  narrow. 

Both  may  be  honest,  but  neither  can  be 
happy  in  a  relation  which  furnishes  but  one 
line  of  coincidence. 

Figure  (c)  represents  a  curiously  assorted 
couple,  harmonious  only  on  the  physical 
plane.  The  man  here  represented  shows  an 
unusual  psychical  development,  in  the  wrong 
direction.  Here  is  a  good  Intelligence  pros- 
tituted to  base  uses.  It  runs  parallel  with  the 
earth,  rather  than  in  an  ascending  line.  This 
indicates  a  mind  occupied  with  selfish  ambi- 
tion and  with  sordid  gain.  This  figure  would 
well  represent  the  money-getter,  the  great 
financier  who  makes  his  millions  in  total  dis- 

304 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

regard  of  honesty,  of  justice  and  of  common 
humanity.  Such  a  man  may  have  little  edu- 
cation. He  is  without  natural  refinement. 
He  is,  nevertheless,  hard-headed,  practical, 
capable,  and  a  powder  in  the  business  world. 
This  is  the  type  of  man  who  boasts  of  being 
"self-made."  This  is,  indeed,  a  fact  which  he 
mistakenly  fancies  is  to  his  credit. 

The  woman  here  represented  shows  an  un- 
usually strong  spiritual  development,  in  the 
wrong  direction.  The  lines  indicate  an  ex- 
tremely sensitive  spiritual  organism,  but  a 
very  low  grade  of  Intelligence.  Such  a  wo- 
man, if  wholly  uneducated,  would  be  super- 
stitious as  well  as  cunning.  She  would  be 
given  to  a  consideration  of  signs,  omens,  pre- 
sentiments, etc.  Such  a  woman,  if  educated, 
is  naturally  religious,  but  her  religion  is  as 
narrow  as  the  figure  which  represents  her. 
Such  religion  would  mean  faith  without  rea- 
son, and  piety  without  principle. 

Such  a  woman  is  impressionable,  sensitive 
and  unreasonable.  Her  "religion"  is  merely 
an  expression  of  keen  intuitions.  It  is  not  a 
rule  of  life,  based  upon  rational  conceptions 
of  life. 

305 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Such  a  man  and  such  a  woman  are,  in  fact, 
perverted  from  the  normal  balance.  Their 
development  is  in  the  wrong  direction.  While 
such  a  woman  would  easily  become  the  relig- 
ious bigot,  the  man  would  just  as  naturally  be 
a  materialist  of  the  most  radical  type.  In 
matters  pertaining  to  physical  life  and  to  ma- 
terial gain,  they  would  find  common  ground. 
When  it  came  to  matters  of  "opinion"  and  to 
matters  of  "faith"  there  would  be  perpetual 
and  irreconcilable  differences. 

Who  of  us,  if  we  jog  our  memories,  but  can 
recall  some  couple  who  fairly  approach  this 
type?  It  is,  unfortunately,  a  very  common 
type  of  matrimonial  failure. 

Figure  (d)  represents  still  another  type  of 
mismating.  In  this  case  it  is  the  man  who  pos- 
sesses the  more  refined  spiritual  organism.  It 
is  the  woman  who  has  the  higher  and  better 
grade  of  Intelligence.  Here  the  physical  side 
of  the  union  is  harmonious,  but  with  those  al- 
ready given  as  types  from  which  to  study 
relations,  the  reader  will  have  no  difficulty  in 
interpreting  this  and  other  double  triangles. 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

Figures  (e),  (f),  (g)  and  (h)  represent 
other  marriages,  or  rather  partnerships  be- 
tween men  and  women,  where  the  correspond- 
ence is  on  the  physical  plane  alone. 

Figures  (i)  and  (j)  are  drawn  to  illustrate 
the  countless  variations  which  may  occur  with 
any  given  form  of  triangle.  Figure  (i)  is  a 
masculine  triangle,  suggesting  his  possibilities 


FiA.i 


in  the  selection  of  a  mate.  Figure  (j)  is  a 
feminine  triangle,  suggesting  the  possible 
mistakes  in  the  same  selection. 

Figures   (k),   (1)   and   (m)    illustrate  mis- 


fi^X 


matings  between  people  who  are  harmonious 
upon  the  spiritual  side  only.  Neither  the 
physical  nor  the  Soul  lines  coincide.  As  a 
result,  the  bond  of  union  here  is  in  the  realm 
of  intuition,  of  artistic  powers,  and  aesthetic 


307 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 


tastes.  Such  a  pair  must  look  for  their  hap- 
piness through  mutual  sympathies  in  these 
only. 


Figures  (n),  (o),  (p)  and  (q)  suggest  the 
variations  which  might  occur  in  a  mating 
where  the  spiritual  alone  coincides. 

Figures  (r),  (s)  and  (t)  illustrate  the  most 
unfortunate,  and  at  the  same  time,  a  very  large 
class  of  marriages.  Here  are  represented  the 
unions  of  men  and  women  who  have  abso- 
lutely nothing  in  common.   In  neither  of  these 


conjoined  triangles  are  there  two  lines  which 
coincide.  This  means  that  here  are  repre- 
sented legal  partnerships  having  none  of  the 
elements  of  natural  union.  It  means  relation- 
ships without  correspondence  in  any  one  de- 
partment of  being,  physical,  spiritual  or  psy- 
chical. 

In    such    marriage    there    is    no    common 

308 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

ground.  There  is  the  bond  of  neither  pas- 
sion, sympathies,  intellectual  pursuits,  nor 
moral  principles. 

These  figures  fairly  represent  the  conven- 
tional, mercenary,  political  and  diplomatic 
marriage.  They  stand  for  every  character  of 
motive  except  those  of  passion,  sympathy  or 
love.  These  are  invariably  unhappy  mar- 
riages, without  hope  of  adjustment.  In  such 
marriage  Universal  Intelligence  teaches  Indi- 
vidual Intelligence  the  error  of  his  way 
through  the  discords  and  disappointments 
evoked  by  his  own  acts. 


Figures  (u),  (v),  (w)  and  (x)  represent 
marriages  which  are  perfect  in  the  Soul  only. 
This,  however,  is  a  relation  in  which  there  is 
hope  of  final  adjustment. 

Given  a  man  and  a  woman  in  whose  Souls 
a  perfect  harmonic  obtains,  and  you  have  a  re- 
lation in  which  there  is  a  basis  of  develop- 
ment. Such  a  pair  are  naturally  and  indis- 
solubly  bound.    There  may  be  differences  in 

309 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

the  degrees  of  refinement  and  vibratory  ac- 
tion of  both  their  bodies,  physical  and  spirit- 
ual. They  may  be  unequal  in  both  physical 
and  spiritual  development.  In  this  case  the 
tendency  is  to  bring  those  physical  and  spir- 
itual conditions  into  a  harmonious  adjust- 
ment. When  the  inharmony  of  two  Individ- 
uals lies  only  in  the  differences  of  the  Souls' 
instruments,  those  differences  will  disappear. 
A  Soul  which  has  the  power  to  improve 
and  refine  either  body,  and  to  increase  its  own 
activities  in  this  or  that  direction,  can  effect 
any  change  desired.  When  once  a  Soul  has 
recognized  its  perfect  mate,  it  has  then  the  in- 
spiration and  therefore  the  power  to  work 
through  all  conditions  which  constitute  a 
barrier. 


A 


Figures  (y)  and  (z)  represent  yet  another 
type  of  discordant  marriage.  Thus  far  the 
figures  have  represented  Individuals  of  an 
average   general   development.    This    is   the 


sio 


MATHEMATICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

rule  the  world  over,  that  people  of  the  same 
race,  nation  and  social  class,  intermarry. 

It  will  be  observed  that  all  the  previous 
figures  represent  mismatings  of  people  who 
have  attained  to  the  same  general  level  in  life. 
Other  and  more  radical  violations  of  the  law 
may  occur.  A  still  more  deplorable  misalli- 
ance is  possible. 

In  figures  (y)  and  (z)  is  indicated,  not 
only  inharmony  upon  each  side  of  life,  but  a 
general  inharmony  in  point  of  average  devel- 
opment. 

Figure  (y)  might  represent  the  marriage 
of  a  highly  developed  Caucasian  to  a  middle 
class  Chinese  woman;  while  figure  (z)  might 
represent  the  marriage  of  a  delicate,  edu- 
cated, cultured  white  woman  to  an  Indian  of 
the  plains.  Such  a  relation  as  this  means  de- 
generacy to  the  more  highly  developed  of  the 
pair.  It  is  an  unnatural  relation  for  the  less 
developed.  It  is  a  misery  to  the  one  and  stu- 
pid dissatisfaction  to  the  other.  This  is  a 
crime  against  Nature  which  Nature  but 
slowly  condones. 

Still  another  form  of  mismating  is  revealed 
in  figures  (A)  and  (B).    Here  is  simply  dis- 

311 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

proportion  as  between  two  normally  devel- 
oped Individuals.  Such  a  marriage  is  a  fail- 
ure, but  more  especially  to  the  Individual  of 
the  larger  stature.  In  this  union  is  disappoint- 
ment, rather  than  open  conflict;  for  two  well- 
balanced  people,  however  great  the  diflFerence 
in  their  general  development,  will  be  consid- 
erate and  amenable  to  reason.  In  every  such 
case  the  lesser  of  the  two  is  the  happier.    As 


far  as  the  lines  of  life  coincide  the  lesser  finds 
response.  The  larger  nature  lives  alone.  For 
him  or  for  her  there  is  no  companionship. 
The  lesser  never  has  enclosed  and  never  can 
enclose  the  greater,  whether  the  proposition 
involves  two  geometric  triangles  or  two  hu- 
man beings. 

Universal  Intelligence  governs  the  Mathe- 
matics of  Marriage. 


sia 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 


A  well-balanced  man,  physically,  spirit- 
ually and  psychically,  does  not  fulfill  the  pur- 
poses of  Nature  and  the  Individual.  The 
completion  of  the  Individual  is  not  yet  ac- 
complished. By  a  unity  of  the  trinity  are 
established  only  vs^hat  science  defines  as  "pri- 
mary" harmonics,  harmony  of  physical  body, 
spiritual  body  and  Soul.  This  is  the  state  or 
condition  of  Individual  poise  and  power.  It 
is  not  necessarily  a  state  of  Self-Comple- 
tion. This  is  the  state  of  being  which  enables 
an  Individual  more  easily  to  arrive  at  the  next 
higher  range  of  harmonics.  That  next  higher 
range  is  defined  as  "secondary"  harmonics. 
It  refers  to  harmonics  set  up  by  and  through 
perfect  vibratory  correspondences  with  an- 
other Individual  of  opposite  Polarity. 

Music,  like  Love,  has  its  mathematical  side, 
vibration.  It  has  also,  like  Love,  a  harmonic 
side,  which  covers  the  relation  of  vibrations 

313 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

to  each  other.  Finally,  as  with  Love,  it  has 
the  side  of  effects,  the  value  of  those  vibratory 
harmonics  when  they  are  reported  to  the  In- 
telligent Soul.  These  effects  constitute  mu- 
sical sounds,  or  music. 

Both  activities,  of  music  and  Love,  rest 
upon  the  same  general  principle  of  vibration. 
Both  are  made  up  of  harmonic  ratios  in  vibra- 
tory action.  Both  produce  effects  upon 
human  Intelligence  which  are  pleasing  and 
desirable. 

The  difference  between  musical  harmonics 
and  the  harmonics  of  Love  is  as  great  as  the 
difference  between  atoms  and  men.  The  dif- 
ference in  the  value  and  effects  of  music  and 
in  the  value  and  effects  of  Love,  can  only  be 
conceived  by  comparing  the  activities  of  at- 
mospheric waves,  with  the  activities  of  Intel- 
ligent Souls.  The  one  activity  represents  only 
the  vibrations  of  the  atmosphere  falling  upon 
the  human  ear.  The  other  represents  activi- 
ties of  a  Self-Conscious  Soul  responding  to 
the  activities  of  another  Self-Conscious  Soul. 

Music  represents  harmonic  relations  be- 
tween waves  of  unconscious  physical  atmos- 
phere.    Love   represents   harmonic   relations 

314 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

between  two  Intelligent  Souls.  When  mu- 
sical harmonics  fall  upon  the  ear  a  Soul  ex- 
periences a  pleasurable  sensation.  When  the 
harmonics  of  Love  exist  between  two  Souls 
each  enjoys  Happiness. 

//  knowledge  of  the  science  of  music  is 
deemed  an  accomplishment,  how  much 
greater  an  achievement  is  knowledge  of  the 
science  of  Love!  If  a  man  must  know  the  vi- 
bratory theory  of  music  before  he  can  become 
a  composer,  how  much  more  necessary  that  he 
should  know  at  least  the  rudiments  of  the 
science  of  Love  before  he  defines  himself  a 
lover! 

One  may  enjoy  music  without  knowing 
either  the  theory  or  the  practice.  So  one  may 
Desire  Love  without  knowing  either  the  prin- 
ciple or  the  practices. 

One  may  know  the  science  of  music  without 
being  a  musician.  One  may  master  the  vibra- 
tory theory  of  sound  waves,  may  know  the 
value  of  every  note,  and  at  the  same  time  not 
be  able  to  run  the  scale.  So  the  student  of 
human  nature  may  master  the  scientific  theory 
of  Love,  may  fully  comprehend  the  principle 

315 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

of  those  harmonics,  without  himself  ever  hav- 
ing experienced  the  joy  of  Loving. 

A  man  may  be  a  musician,  with  a  "musical 
ear."  Such  an  Individual,  without  a  scintilla 
of  the  technical  knowledge  of  music,  may 
sing  or  play  fairly  well.  Nobody  will  insist 
that  a  technical  knowledge  of  music  would  in- 
terfere with,  or  detract  from,  his  accomplish- 
ment. In  the  same  way,  a  man  or  woman 
may  be  a  Lover. 

Who  that  knows  human  nature  but  will 
admit  that  a  rational  knowledge  of  the  scien- 
tific principle  of  Love  would  be  a  benefit  to 
mankind? 

The  Desire  for  Love,  coupled  with  an  un- 
developed Intelligence,  is  the  natural  victim 
of  selfishness  and  lust.  The  very  fact  that 
woman  fundamentally  Desires  Love,  makes 
it  doubly  her  duty  to  study  the  laws  involved. 
"Knowledge  is  power,"  and  the  woman  who 
is  able  to  discriminate  between  friendship, 
passion  and  Love,  either  in  herself  or  in  an- 
other, has  the  power  to  avoid  all  unhappy 
complications  in  the  sex  relation.  The 
woman  who  knows  scientifically  and  ration- 
ally what  Love  is  and  what  it  is  not,  need 

316 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

never  become  the  victim  of  her  own  Desire 
for  Love. 

To  the  man  or  woman  who  knows  the  the- 
ory of  music  the  science  of  Love  will  be  clear- 
ly intelligible.  In  the  same  way  the  analogies 
between  the  effects  of  music  and  the  effects  of 
Love  will  be  more  readily  comprehended  by 
the  Lover. 

The  Individual  Intelligence  recognizes  in 
Nature  two  distinct  general  classes  or  kinds 
of  sounds: 

Musical  sounds. 

Sounds  which  are  not  musical. 

A  musical  sound  involves  three  distinct 
properties: 

Pitch,  or  that  property  which  distinguishes 
a  musical  tone  as  high  or  low. 

Volume,  or  that  property  which  distin- 
guishes a  musical  tone  as  loud  or  soft. 

Quality,  or  that  property  which  distin- 
guishes a  musical  tone  as  harsh  or  mellow, 
pleasing  or  offensive  to  the  sense  of  hearing. 

The  pitch  of  a  musical  sound  is  governed  by 
the  number  of  vibrations  per  second. 

The  volume  is  governed  by  the  distance 

317 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

covered  by  the  oscillations  of  the  vibrating 
body  or  substance. 

The  quality  of  a  musical  sound  is  governed 
by  the  shape  of  the  vibrations  or  sound  waves. 

Open  the  lid  of  a  piano  and  you  will  ob- 
serve that  its  strings  vary  in  both  length  and 
size,  beginning  with  the  longest  and  largest 
string,  which  is  about  six  feet  long  and  almost 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  ending 
with  the  shortest  and  smallest,  which  is  less 
than  one  foot  long  and  no  larger  than  an  ordi- 
nary thread. 

Strike  the  end  key  on  the  left  as  you  face  the 
instrument,  and  it  will  set  the  largest  and 
longest  string  in  motion.  The  sound  thus  pro- 
duced is  the  lowest  tone  of  the  piano.  Strike 
the  end  key  on  the  right,  and  it  will  set  the 
shortest  and  smallest  string  in  motion.  The 
sound  produced  is  the  highest  tone  of  the 
piano. 

The  longest  and  largest  string  oscillates  or 
vibrates  about  fifty  times  per  second;  the 
shortest  and  smallest  vibrates  about  six  thou- 
sand times  per  second.  The  slower  the  vibra- 
tions the  lower  the  pitch,  and  vice  versa. 

Strike  the  end  key  to  the  left  very  hard,  and 

318 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

watch  the  longest  string  closely.  It  vibrates 
at  first  back  and  forth  over  a  considerable  dis- 
tance, and  the  tone  is  very  loud.  The  longer 
you  vi^atch  it,  the  shorter  is  the  distance  cov- 
ered by  the  vibrations  and  the  softer  the  tone 
becomes,  until  the  string  ceases  to  vibrate  and 
the  sound  dies  out  entirely.  This  proves  that 
the  volume  of  a  musical  sound  is  governed  by 
the  distance  covered  by  the  oscillations  or  vi- 
brations of  the  vibrating  body  or  substance. 

The  sounding  board  of  the  piano  forms 
them  into  shapes  which  correspond  with  its 
own  particular  form  or  shape.  It  is  differ- 
ence of  form  in  the  sound  waves  that  produces 
the  different  qualities  of  tone  which  we  so 
easily  discover  in  different  instruments  or 
voices. 

As  pitch  in  music  is  governed  by  the  num- 
ber of  vibrations  per  second,  so  the  true  pitch 
of  a  human  life  is  governed  by  the  rapidit}'  of 
all  of  its  activities.  The  man  whose  physical 
organism  is  coarse,  whose  spiritual  sensibili- 
ties are  blunted,  and  whose  moral  nature  is 
low  and  degraded,  represents  the  lowest  pitch 
of  human  life.  He  holds  the  keys  of  his  own 
development  in  his  own  hands.    He  may  raise 

319 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

or  lower  the  tone  of  his  life  in  exact  propor- 
tion as  he  refines  his  physical  and  spiritual 
bodies  and  elevates  his  Soul  desires. 

As  the  volume  of  a  musical  sound  is  gov- 
erned by  the  distance  covered  by  the  oscilla- 
tions of  the  vibrating  body,  so  the  volume  of  a 
human  life  is  determined  by  the  distance  over 
which  its  influence  may  be  felt.  The  amount 
of  energy  expended  by  a  Soul  through  the 
physical  and  spiritual  bodies  determines  the 
distance  to  which  its  influence  may  be  felt  and 
its  volume  extended. 

As  the  quality  of  a  musical  sound  is  gov- 
erned by  the  shape  or  form  of  the  vibrations 
or  sound  waves,  so  the  quality  of  a  human  life 
is  determined  by  the  form  or  manner  in  which 
its  activities  are  exerted.  Human  character  is 
the  common  expression  for  quality  in  human 
life.  The  key  is  in  the  hands  of  each  Individ- 
ual. He  may  make  his  life  harsh  or  sweet 
toward  his  fellow  man,  pleasing  or  offensive, 
as  he  chooses  to  develop  his  character. 

In  all  these  properties  of  human  life,  man 
is  both  instrument  and  performer  at  the  same 
time.  The  music  of  his  life  is  what  he  makes 
it.     It  is  the  result  of  his  own  Intelligence. 

320 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

If  he  would  attain  to  the  sweetest  and  the 
loftiest  harmonies  of  life  he  must  make  of 
himself  a  perfect  instrument,  and  he  alone 
must  have  absolute  command  of  the  keyboard 
of  his  own  existence. 

Begin  with  middle  C  on  the  piano.  Strike 
the  key  and  hold  it  with  the  finger.  While  the 
C  string  is  vibrating  strike  successively  the 
notes  running  up  the  scale,  and  carefully  ob- 
serve the  effect  each  one  has  upon  the  vibrat- 
ing note  C.  The  first  note,  D,  produces  a 
most  unpleasant  effect.  It  is  thoroughly  dis- 
cordant when  sounded  with  C.  The  next  note, 
E,  produces  a  very  pleasing  effect  which 
seems  to  be  a  musical  harmony.  The  next 
note,  F,  is  not  so  pleasant.  The  next  note,  G, 
is  particularly  pleasing  in  its  effect.  It  is  in 
very  close  harmony.  The  next  note,  A,  pro- 
duces a  strange  effect.  It  is  not  so  pleasant  in 
its  relation  to  C.  It  has  a  somber  or  sadden- 
ing effect.  The  next  note,  B,  produces  the 
most  unpleasant  effect  of  all.  It  is  painfully 
discordant 

Strike  the  next  note,  which  is  C,  an  octave 
above  the  first  note.  A  most  interesting  result 
follows.  Its  vibrations  blend  so  perfectly  with 

321 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

those  of  lower  C,  that  the  most  acute  ear  can 
scarcely  distinguish  the  fact  that  more  than 
one  string  is  vibrating.  The  effect  is  one  of 
unison  rather  than  of  harmony.  It  is  the  same 
throughout  the  entire  key-board  of  the  piano. 
If  all  the  seven  C's  of  the  instrument  are  set 
vibrating  at  the  same  time  the  effect  is  still 
one  of  seeminy  unison. 

Human  life  illustrates  this  same  law  of  re- 
lationship, this  same  law  of  sympathy.  JVher- 
ever  ive  find  a  man  and  a  woman  whose  lives 
seem  to  be  in  perfect  unison  there  is  repre- 
sented the  true  marriage  relation.  They 
stand  distinctive  among  the  human  race. 

They  are  distinguished  because  Nature  has 
so  provided  that  the  perfect  unison  of  all  the 
elements  in  man  and  woman  produces  effects 
not  commtm  in  society.  Such  a  harmonic  uni- 
son and  such  a  response  between  the  physical 
and  spiritual  bodies  and  the  Soul  of  a  man 
and  a  woman  produce  musical  effects  which 
cannot  be  concealed. 

The  numbers  representing  the  vibrations  of 
octaves  sustain  to  each  other  the  ratio  of  1  to 
2.  Seventeen  vibrations  per  second  will  pro- 
duce the  lowest  tone,  C,  which  the  human  ear 

322 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

can  distinguish.  17x2,  or  34  vibrations  per 
second,  will  produce  the  next  C  an  octave 
above.  34x2,  or  68  vibrations  per  second,  will 
produce  the  next  C  an  octave  still  higher. 
68x2,  or  136  vibrations  per  second,  will  pro- 
duce the  next  octave  above,  and  so  on. 

Thus,  1 7x2x2x2x2x2x2x2x2x2x2x2  equal 
34,816,  which  is  the  number  of  vibrations  per 
second  necessary  to  produce  the  highest  tone, 
C,  which  the  human  ear  can  distinguish. 

The  human  ear  can  distinguish  as  musical 
tones,  a  range  of  only  about  eleven  octaves,  or 
78  notes  of  the  regular  ascending  scale.  Just 
why  the  number  of  vibrations  of  any  given 
tone  multiplied  by  2  will  produce  an  octave 
above,  is  not  so  easily  explained.  It  is  a  fact 
in  Nature  and  as  such  must  be  recognized. 

Just  why  the  first  and  third,  or  the  first  and 
fifth  of  the  scale  struck  together  will  produce 
a  pleasing  harmony,  while  the  first  and  sec- 
ond or  the  first  and  seventh  struck  together 
will  produce  the  most  painful  discord,  are 
facts  not  easy  to  explain.  They  are  facts  of 
Nature,  and  as  such  must  be  recognized.  The 
pleasing  effect  of  the  first  and  third,  and  of 
the  first  and  fifth,  is  doubtless  due  to  the  vi- 

323 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

bratory  ratios  fixed  by  Nature  between  those 
particular  notes  of  the  scale.  A  different  ratio 
between  the  first  and  second  and  the  first  and 
seventh  is  doubtless  responsible  for  the  un- 
pleasant effect  they  produce  upon  the  sensi- 
tive ear  of  the  musician. 

Take  another  pair  (and  of  this  class  there 
are  many  in  married  life),  whose  relation  is 
pleasant  though  not  perfect.  Here  we  have  a 
relation  analogous  to  the  first  and  third  and 
the  first  and  fifth  of  the  scale  of  music.  There 
is  a  certain  harmony  though  not  a  unison. 
This  illustrates  the  relation  of  friendship. 
This  is  not  Love.  The  Ethical  state  which 
such  a  pair  experiences  may  be  likened  to  the 
State  which  pessimism  defines  as  Happiness, 
"the  absence  of  pain."  There  are  others,  and  a 
very  large  majority  of  married  pairs,  whose 
relations  are  most  painful  and  irreconcilable 
discords.  This  unhappy  state  also  depends 
upon  an  unfortunate  ratio  of  relationships. 
These  discords  correspond  to  the  vibratory 
relation  of  the  first  and  second  or  the  first  and 
seventh  of  the  musical  scale. 

Take  two  pianos  tuned  to  the  same  pitch, 
placed  on  opposite  sides  of  the  same  room. 

324 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

Sit  down  at  one  of  the  instruments  and  place 
your  foot  upon  the  loud  pedal.  Ask  some 
friend  to  go  to  the  other  piano  and  strike  mid- 
dle C.  Hold  your  ear  close  down  over  the 
key-board  and  the  instant  C  is  struck  upon  the 
other  piano  you  will  hear  the  same  string  of 
the  piano  before  you  respond  with  a  clear  and 
distinct  tone.  Ask  your  friend  to  strike  A, 
and  immediately  you  will  hear  the  A  string 
of  your  own  piano  respond.  Why  is  this? 
Because  the  vibratory  ratings  of  the  same 
strings  are  the  same. 

It  is  a  principle  in  Nature  that  wherever 
two  different  objects  have  the  same  vibratory 
rate,  if  one  is  set  in  vibratory  motion  the  other 
will  respond  to  it.  This  is  not  only  true  of 
musical  strings,  but  it  is  equally  true  of  every- 
thing else  in  Nature.  This  is  due  to  the  har- 
monic relations  throughout  all  Nature. 

Given  two  musical  strings  keyed  to  the 
same  pitch  located  near  to  each  other,  and  it 
is  impossible  to  set  one  in  motion  without 
causing  the  other  immediately  to  respond. 
Why?  Because  such  is  the  law  of  sympathy 
between  them.  The  analogy  is  equally  true 
and  far  more  beautiful  in  the  law  of  human 

325 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

life.  It  is  the  key  to  the  perfect  marriage  re- 
lation, A  man  and  a  woman  whose  lives, 
physically,  spiritually  and  psychically,  are  in 
perfect  accord,  can  no  more  resist  this  law  of 
sympathy  than  two  strings  keyed  to  the  same 
pitch  under  the  conditions  above  suggested. 

But  while  you  are  at  the  piano  try  another 
experiment.  Place  your  foot  on  the  loud 
pedal  and  strike  middle  C  again  very  softly. 
While  it  is  vibrating  have  your  friend  strike 
the  first  D  above  middle  C  on  the  other  piano 
very  hard.  You  will  find  that  your  C  string 
will  stop  vibrating  and  you  will  cease  to  hear 
it.  You  will  hear  your  D  string  set  up  a  strong 
vibration  in  response  to  the  D  struck  by  your 
friend  upon  the  other  piano. 

You  are  prepared  to  ask  why  your  C  string 
ceased  to  vibrate  so  quickly.  In  all  cases  of 
discordant  notes,  the  ratio  of  vibration  be- 
tween them  is  such  that  they  neutralize  each 
other.  The  waves  cross  one  another  in  such 
manner  as  to  destroy  their  force.  The  result 
is  paralysis  of  the  weaker  tone. 

The  reader  will  have  no  difficulty  in  find- 
ing the  unhappy  parallel  in  human  life.  The 
marriage  relation  of  all  times  has  furnished 

326 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

the  painful  analogy.  A  man  and  a  woman 
whose  lives  sustain  to  each  other  a  vibratory 
ratio  analogous  to  the  first  and  second  or  the 
first  and  seventh  of  the  musical  scale,  can  pro- 
duce nothing  but  discord.  Every  activity  of 
the  one  is  neutralized  by  that  of  the  other. 
Life  is  only  a  terrible  discord  resulting  in 
total  paralysis  of  all  that  tends  toward  Love 
or  Happiness.  The  overwhelming  necessity 
for  calm  study  and  a  rational  understanding 
of  the  marriage  relation  is  best  indicated  by 
the  records  of  the  divorce  courts  and  the  num- 
ber of  unhappy  and  mismated  men  and  wo- 
men everywhere. 

The  physical  body  of  man  which  consti- 
tutes one  side  of  the  triangle,  is  an  instrument 
of  itself,  upon  which  may  be  played  all  the 
tones  and  harmonics  possible  to  physical  na- 
ture. Every  sensation,  impulse,  desire,  emo- 
tion or  passion  of  a  Soul  is  a  different  string 
upon  the  harp  of  his  physical  instrument,  the 
physical  body. 

The  physical  body  of  man  alone  represents 
all  the  possibilities  of  the  fullest  and  most 
complete  orchestration.  The  same  is  true  of 
his  spiritual  body,  the  difference  being  that  it 

327 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

covers  a  different  range  of  harmonics.  In  the 
normally  developed  man  the  orchestration  of 
both  his  physical  and  spiritual  bodies  is  upon 
the  basis  of  a  perfect  harmonic  relation  be- 
tween them.  The  same  is  true  of  a  Soul. 
While  it  touches  the  heights  of  harmonic  pos- 
sibilities, it  is  in  perfect  accord  with  the  two 
orchestras  of  its  being. 

Imagine  the  harmonic  possibilities  of  two 
such  orchestras  combined  in  a  single  instru- 
ment with  a  performer  who  could  properly 
operate  them. 

Man,  even  when  we  consider  him  alone, 
represents  infinite  harmonic  possibilities. 

Let  the  human  mind  run  on  until  it  is  weary 
with  contemplation  of  the  infinite  sweetness, 
grandeur  and  power  of  harmonics  inexpress- 
ible, and  it  has  only  touched  upon  the  border- 
land of  those  realities  which  flow  from  a  per- 
fect union  of  man  and  woman  in  the  highest 
conception  of  marriage. 

Here,  every  string  of  human  life  in  its  two- 
fold orchestration,  finds  its  responsive  har- 
monic in  another  life. 

Musical  sounds  are  the  result  of  vibratory 
activity.     Harmony  in  music  is  based  upon 

328 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

the  relations  between  musical  sounds.  Har- 
mony  must  be  traced  back  to  the  same  vibra- 
tory activity  which  produces  musical  sound. 
Harmony  produces  a  sensation  through  the 
ear  of  the  listener  which  is  agreeable  and 
pleasurable.  The  pleasure  we  receive  from 
musical  harmonics  must  depend  upon  the 
same  vibratory  activity  which  produces  the 
musical  sounds. 

Musical  sounds,  musical  harmonics,  and  all 
the  pleasures  and  joys  of  a  Soul's  response 
to  music,  are  but  Nature's  expression  of  an  in- 
tense vibratory  activity. 

Whoever  has  experienced  the  deep  delight 
of  listening  to  the  symphonic  harmonies  of  a 
grand  orchestra  under  the  direction  of  a  mas- 
ter of  music,  will  better  understand  and  ap- 
preciate the  principle  it  is  here  designed  to 
make  clear. 

Picture  the  scene  as  it  appears  to  the  eye 
from  the  auditorium  of  a  large  theatre.  The 
orchestra  is  upon  the  stage.  Count  its  mem- 
bers. There  are  one  hundred  different  per- 
formers. They  are  playing  upon  as  many 
different  instruments.  Each  man's  mind  and 
energies  are  bent  upon  performing  his  partic- 

329 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ular  part  as  it  is  written  upon  the  score  in 
front  of  him.  He  does  not  know  what  his 
neighbor  is  doing  except  as  he  catches  the 
sound  of  his  instrument.  Watch  him  closely. 
You  will  see  that  he  is  all  alive  with  an  in- 
tense activity.  He  is  working  as  if  his  life 
were  at  stake.  Now  look  at  his  neighbor  and 
you  will  see  the  same  evidences  of  intense 
Individual  activity.  Take  in  at  a  glance  the 
entire  orchestra  as  it  is  in  the  midst  of  a  most 
difficult  presto,  crescendo  movement,  ap- 
proaching a  final  and  brilliant  climax.  Every 
member,  from  the  first  violinist  down  to  the 
drummer,  is  exercising  all  of  his  energies 
properly  to  execute  his  particular  score.  Even 
the  Impressario  is  beating  the  air  with  his 
baton  as  if  he  were  endeavoring  to  annihilate 
a  band  of  invisible  demons. 

The  picture  is  one  of  the  most  intense  en- 
ergy and  activity.  It  is  one  of  Individual 
activity.  It  is  one  of  general  activity.  It  is 
one  of  combined  activity.  But  what  are  the 
results?  Musical  harmonies  and  pleasurable 
sensations. 

Musical  harmony  is  not  a  static  condition. 
It  is  the  result  of  the  most  intense  activity. 

330 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

So  it  is  in  the  Love  relation  of  man  and 
woman.  Love  is  not  a  static  condition.  It  is 
the  highest  activity  of  a  Soul.  It  sets  in  mo- 
tion every  instrument  and  every  member  of 
man's  two  orchestras.  It  finds  its  response  in 
the  harmonic  activities  of  the  orchestras  of 
woman.  What  are  the  results?  The  harmon- 
ics of  life,  the  happiness  of  perfect  Love. 

Natural  Science  observes,  investigates  and 
demonstrates  the  harmonics  of  marriage  as  it 
does  the  harmonics  of  music.  The  man  of 
average  Intelligence  is  able  to  comprehend 
that  music  represents  the  principle  of  vibra- 
tory correspondence  in  operation.  It  requires 
a  higher  order  of  Intelligence  to  comprehend, 
much  less  to  demonstrate,  that  Love  is  the 
same  principle  in  operation. 

Such  is  the  Law^. 

With  this  understanding  of  the  principle 
and  processes  involved  in  the  harmonics  of 
Love,  it  may  sound  paradoxical  to  say  that 
Love  is  a  state  of  rest. 

Literally,  the  activities  of  Love  are  the 
farthest  removed  of  all  activities  from  a  state 
of  rest  or  inertia.  In  an  ethical  sense,  the  har- 
monics of  that  activity  induce  a  condition  of 

331 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

mind  whicli  is  termed  by  the  poets  as  rest. 
The  word  "rest,"  in  this  connection,  really 
stands  for  that  perfect  equilibrium  and  har- 
mony of  activities  which  obtain  in  a  reciprocal 
love  relation.  It  represents  that  condition 
where  all  activities  of  all  the  elements  in  a 
man  and  woman  constitute  a  perfect  har- 
monic. 

The  "rest"  which  Love  confers  upon  a  Soul 
represents  a  state  of  the  most  intense  activity. 
It  is  a  tremendous  increase  of  energy  and  ac- 
complishment in  every  department  of  a  Soul. 
That  increase  of  activity  is  so  free  from  fric- 
tion and  so  reinforced  by  a  mutual  response 
as  to  produce  upon  an  Intelligent  Soul  only 
the  sense  of  relaxation,  freedom  and  rest. 

That  "divine  unrest,"  of  which  the  poets 
sing,  is  simply  the  absence  of  the  true  har- 
monic relations  in  life.  The  charm  of  fine 
music  is  the  sense  of  relaxation  and  rest  which 
follows  upon  its  perfect  harmonies.  Music 
is  the  refuge  of  tired  Souls.  It  rests  a  Soul 
from  the  friction  of  daily  living. 

In  countless  lives  music  is  the  only  substi- 
tute for  Love.  How  many  lonely  men  anil 
women  are  there  who,  deprived  of  Love,  seek 

332 


HARMONICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

natural  and  needed  rest  in  the  harmonies  of 
sound?  Indeed,  music  is  the  natural  consola- 
tion of  lonely,  loveless  lives. 

Music  and  Love  correspond  in  their  gen- 
eral effects.  Both  musical  harmonies  and  the 
harmonies  of  mutual  Love  produce  upon  In- 
telligence, under  various  conditions,  a  sense 
of  exhilaration,  of  recreation,  of  relaxation 
and  rest.  But  these  are  only  the  general  ef- 
fects. Both  music  and  Love  have  infinite 
moods  and  variations,  with  infinite  shadings 
in  efifects.  Those  moods  and  variations  must 
represent  the  Natural  L2lw  of  harmony.  The 
standards  of  music  and  the  standards  of  Love 
are  as  fixed  and  immutable  as  the  Law  of 
Motion  and  Number  which  governs  both 
activities. 

Chinese  music  is  but  another  expression  of 
the  perversions  in  Chinese  character.  It  is 
not  music.  It  is  discord.  It  is  noise  which 
contravenes  every  principle  of  harmony.  To 
instruct  that  nation  in  natural  harmony  of 
sound  alone  would  tend  to  establish  therein 
a  normal  marriage  system.  Neither  a  man 
nor  a  nation  that  delights  in  discord  can  ap- 
preciate the  natural  harmonies  of  Love. 

333 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Neither  music  nor  Love  is  the  result  of  ar- 
bitrary arrangement.  They  are  npt  creatures 
of  man-made  customs  and  laws.  Neither  are 
they  illusions  nor  habits  of  thought.  They  are 
definite  activities  governed  by  Universal 
Principles.  They  arc  verities  in  exactly  the 
same  sense  that  the  Electro-Magnetic  and  the 
Vito-Chemical  Life  Element  are  verities. 

The  harmonics  of  marriage  depend  upon 
conformity  to  the  eternal  principle  of  Af- 
finity. Such  marriage  represents  that  state  or 
condition  wherein  all  of  the  physical,  spir- 
itual and  psychical  activities  of  two  human 
beings  constitute  a  perfect  harmonic  as  to 
pitch,  volume  and  quality. 

Individual  Inlellitjence  governs  the  Har- 
monics of  Marriage,  and  enjoys  the  music,  or 
suffers  from  the  discords  which  marriage  it- 
self produces. 


tS4 


CHAPTER  XXIX 


ETHICS  OF  MARRIAGE 


To  expect  a  Lover  to  keep  the  Vibratory 
Principle  continually  in  mind,  would  be  like 
insisting  that  an  epicure  should  consider  the 
processes  of  alimentation  whenever  he  sat  at 
a  dainty  feast. 

The  Lover  seeks  his  beloved  with  the  same 
intent  that  moves  the  audience  to  seek  the 
musician.  What  the  Lover  Desires,  and  all 
that  he  Desires,  are  the  ethical  effects  of 
Love;  those  exhilarating  and  inspiring  sen- 
sations, impressions  and  emotions  which  he 
is  to  share  with  another.  He  cares  nothing, 
generally  knows  nothing  of  the  vibratory 
principle  which  governs  the  impulses,  pas- 
sions and  emotions  which  he  experiences.  He 
has  no  knowledge  of  the  vibratory  conditions 
which  Loving  induces.  He  has  no  remote 
idea  that  by  the  very  act  of  Loving  he  changes 
the  vibratory  conditions  of  both  his  physical 
and  spiritual  organisms.  The  Lover,  first  and 

335 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

last,  is  seeking  his  own  Happiness,  which  is 
bound  up  in  the  Happiness  of  one  other  hu- 
man being. 

It  is  not  until  a  philosopher  becomes  the 
Lover  that  the  Lover  concerns  himself  with 
the  science  of  Love. 

So  the  average  man  everywhere  is  Individ- 
ually concerned  with  the  effects  of  Love  in- 
stead of  its  mathematical  processes.  The  ob- 
ject of  Individual  Intelligence  is  its  own  Ethi- 
cal Content.  Individual  Intelligence  investi- 
gates the  mathematics  only  as  a  final  means 
to  its  desired  Ethical  ends. 

War,  art,  science,  law,  literature,  religion, 
philanthropy  and  "society"  represent  activ- 
ities in  which  Individual  Intelligence  is  at- 
tempting the  solution  of  this  question.  The 
important  consideration  in  this  instance,  is 
whether  the  Lover,  after  all,  is  not  the  wisest 
of  all  experimenters. 

If  the  normality  of  Happiness  be  doubted 
let  the  reader  study  mankind  and  himself. 

What  principle  in  Nature  is  it  that  impels 
an  Individual  to  conceal  his  unhappiness 
from  the  world  as  if  it  were  a  deformity  or  a 
disease? 

336 


ETHICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

Unhappiness  is  as  clearly  an  abnormal  con- 
dition as  are  physical  deformity  and  mental 
aberration.  The  commonest  facts  of  daily  life 
prove  that  there  is  a  normal  standard  of 
Individual  Intelligence,  Harmony  and  Hap- 
piness, just  as  there  is  one  of  physical  stiength, 
health  and  beauty. 

The  failure  to  attain  this  Ethical  Standard 
is  a  deeper  humiliation  to  pride  than  failure 
to  reach  the  physical  standard.  If  this  were 
not  the  case  of  Nature  how^  shall  w^e  explain 
the  fact  that  the  unhappy,  like  the  deformed, 
diseased  and  criminal,  shrink  from  critical 
observation  and  employ  every  art  and  artifice 
to  conceal  their  misfortune? 

Without  reasoning  a  Soul  recognizes  its 
natural  right  to  Happiness.  To  be  physically 
perfect,  mentally  strong  and  ethically  happy 
is  the  normal  state  towards  which  humanity 
moves.  There  is  another  common  but  signifi- 
cant fact  which  bears  out  this  deduction  as  to 
the  normality  of  Happiness  and  its  depen- 
dence upon  the  Love  relation.  If  we  measure 
the  value  of  a  thing  by  the  sorrow  its  loss  oc- 
casions then  Love  is  surely  the  "greatest  thing 

337 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

in  the  world."  There  is  no  loss  that  compares 
to  the  loss  of  the  beloved  one. 

There  is  no  form  of  poverty  that  an  Indi- 
vidual so  skillfully  conceals  or  so  reluctantly 
confesses  as  the  poverty  of  a  loveless  life.  A 
man  will  admit  financial  straits  or  physical 
disease,  he  will  confess  his  ignorance  and 
thwarted  ambitions.  He  will  not,  if  he  have 
natural  pride,  confess  that  he  has  lost  the  ob- 
ject of  his  Love.  Under  such  affliction  he 
shrinks  from  pity  as  he  does  from  scorn.  He 
has  but  one  Desire,  to  hide  his  poverty. 

To  hide  this  misfortune  and  poverty  men 
and  women  daily  and  hourly  live  lives  of  de- 
ception. Who  can  estimate  the  number  of 
unhappy  marriages  deliberately  entered  upon 
by  men  and  women  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
concealing  previous  disappointments. 

The  sight  of  a  disappointed  and  of  a  suc- 
cessful Lover  is  a  lesson  in  the  Law.  The  one 
arouses  almost  the  same  sense  of  pity  and 
commiseration  that  we  feel  in  the  presence  of 
physical  deformity  and  disease.  The  other 
instantly  gains  our  sympathy.  We  pass  him 
smiling  involuntarily,  reflecting  back  his  joy- 
ousness.    If  the  disappointed  Lover  but  drop 

338 


ETHICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

his  mask  for  a  moment  he  excites  either  ridi- 
cule or  pity.  He  is  a  social  failure,  a  depress- 
ing object  to  his  friends  and  a  burden  to  him- 
self. 

All  the  world  appreciates  a  Lover.  It  ap- 
preciates him  for  his  radiance.  He  represents 
to  a  Soul,  ethically,  what  physical  perfection 
and  beauty  do  to  the  eye.  The  world  appre- 
ciates a  Lover  because,  for  the  moment  he  is 
the  visible,  living  exemplification  of  every 
other  Soul.  He  is  our  own  Desire  tangibly 
realized  in  the  flesh.  Even  the  skeptic  and 
cynic,  decrying  Love  as  lust  and  Happiness  as 
delusion,  envy  that  ecstasy  which  lifts  the 
Lover  above  the  plodding  men  of  earth. 

Even  the  onlooker  realizes  that  the  Lover 
lives  in  a  world  of  his  own.  The  unloved  and 
unloving  are  always  keenly  conscious  of  the 
vast  gulf  which  rolls  between  their  own  es- 
tate and  his. 

If  sight  of  a  Lover  so  clearly  suggests  his 
separateness  from  other  men,  what  is  that  ex- 
perience to  a  Lover  himself?  He  who  has 
realized  the  transforming  power  of  a  perfect 
Love  already  occupies  a  new  heaven  and  a 
new   earth.    To   him    all    things   have   been 

339 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

changed  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  Even  the 
face  of  inanimate  nature  appears  changed 
and  glorified  to  his  sense  of  vision.  The  dif- 
ficulties and  perplexities  of  his  life  have  van- 
ished. What  was  discouragement  is  now 
hope.  What  was  in  doubt  is  now  cleared  up. 
Tasks  have  become  opportunities,  and  failure 
is  a  word  he  appears  to  have  forgotten. 

Every  faculty  of  his  Soul  responds  to  the 
new  conditions  of  harmony.  Physical  weari- 
ness, mental  inertia,  and  mental  indolence 
vanish,  to  be  replaced  by  a  new  and  bewilder- 
ing strength,  buoyancy  and  activity.  To  him- 
self, if  not  to  his  friends,  he  suddenly  appears 
to  possess  wealth  and  power  and  knowledge. 
For  the  first  time  in  his  life  he  knows  the  true 
meanings  of  the  words,  life,  liberty,  wealth 
and  Happiness.  For  the  first  time  he  knows 
himself  to  be  at  one  with  all  Nature.  He 
wonders  that  he  never  before  realized  the 
loveliness  of  this  world.  Unsuspected  beauties 
flash  upon  him  everywhere.  He  feels  himself 
at  peace  with  all  mankind.  He  discovers  new 
virtues  in  his  friends  and  acquaintances.  He 
suddenly  realizes  the  joy  of  existence.  Nor  is 
this  in  any  sense  imagination.    It  means  that 

340 


ETHICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

the  Lover  becomes  a  perfect  note  in  the 
higher  harmonics  of  Nature.  He  has  risen 
to  conscious  sympathy  with  the  Laws  of  be- 
ing. He  is  become  a  seer  and  interpreter  of 
truth.  He  boldly  proclaims  that  God  is  Love 
and  Love  is  God. 

All  things  are  possible  to  the  Lover.  The 
courage,  the  endurance,  the  patience  and  thq 
suffering  of  faithful  Love  are  reread  and  re- 
told from  generation  to  generation.  The  bare 
facts  of  history  irrespective  of  science  consti- 
tute unanswerable  proof  that  man  and  woman 
alone  have  wrought  out  the  true  Love  Story 
of  the  World.  These  are  the  unanswerable 
proof  that  Love  is  of  the  Soul  and  not  of  the 
body. 

Nothing  in  the  great  drama  of  human  life 
so  quickly  and  so  deeply  rouses  a  Soul  to 
sympathy  as  the  sight  of  the  mutual,  loyal 
Love  of  a  man  and  a  woman.  It  does  not  mat- 
ter whether  that  romance  is  enacted  in  the 
lowest  or  in  the  highest  social  life. 

Who  that  Loves  happily  or  has  witnessed 
the  perfect  relation,  can  question  or  deny  that 
transformation  in  his  own  life  or  the  trans- 
figuration he  has   perceived  in  others  truly 

341 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

mated?  Only  a  man  and  woman  who  Love 
really  live.  Only  such  as  these  are  exercising 
the  highest  faculties  of  the  Soul.  Only  such  as 
these  experience  that  rare  exhilaration  of  the 
Soul  which  constitutes  Happiness.  Only  these 
have  found  the  key  to  life.  Only  these  have 
proven  that  life  is  worth  the  living. 

Happiness  is  the  normal  destiny  of  a  Soul. 
It  has  for  its  base  the  same  principle  that 
gives  warmth,  color,  life  and  music  to  this 
physical  world.  It  is  the  normal  state  of  a 
Soul,  just  as  health  is  the  normal  state  of  a 
body.  That  subtle  but  distinct  exhilaration 
which  distinguishes  a  happy  Individual  is 
based  upon  an  actual  condition  of  a  Soul,  just 
as  physical  intoxication  is  based  upon  an  ac- 
tual condition  of  a  physical  nervous  system. 

"Beaming,"  "radiant,"  "illuminated," 
"transfigured"  are  the  words  familiarly  used 
to  describe  this  phenomenon  as  it  manifests 
itself  in  the  physical  countenance  of  man. 
These  words  describe  conditions  which  are  as 
much  facts  of  a  Soul  as  the  words  "height," 
"weight,"  "strength"  and  "beauty"  describe 
conditions  of  a  physical  body. 

This  exhilaration  called  Happiness  is  just 

342 


ETHICS  OF  MARRIAGE 

as  truly  an  expression  of  Natural  Law  as 
molecular  action,  or  growth,  or  life,  or  Love 
itself.  Indeed,  it  is  an  expression  of  the  same 
Law. 

Happiness  is  just  as  properly  the  subject  of 
scientific  investigation  as  the  Law  of  gravi- 
tation or  of  heat  or  of  light.  The  Struggle  for 
Happiness  is  just  as  truly  a  human  activity 
as  the  struggle  for  nutrition  and  the  struggle 
for  reproduction. 

What  then,  according  to  science,  is  the  final 
and  vital  issue  in  the  Struggle  for  Individual 
Happiness? 

Actually  proving  this  as  a  matter  of  Nat- 
ural Law  has  consumed  ages  on  the  part  of 
both  Nature  and  science.  It  has  cost  untold 
energy  and  effort  and  suffering  to  the  Indi- 
vidual who  finally  must  admit  that  it  is  a 
Soul  and  not  a  body  which  is  forever  seeking 
Satisfaction.  On  the  part  of  science  it  has 
consumed  ages  of  study  and  experiment.  It 
has  required  all  means  and  methods  known 
to  Intelligence.  It  has  required  the  deepest 
thought  of  the  wisest  scholars  finally  to  de- 
termine that  Happiness  is  essentially  the  re- 
sponse of  Soul   to   Soul.    All  this  has  been 

343 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

necessary  to  final  acceptance  of  this  perfect 
Individual  Ethical  relation  as  a  prerequisite 
in  the  full  development  of  Individual  char- 
acter and  as  the  necessary  gateway  to  still 
greater  achievement. 

Marriage  is  the  vital  process  in  the  Strug- 
gle for  Self-Completion.  It  is  the  necessary 
school  of  experiment  in  which  Individual 
Intelligence  acquires  rational  knowledge  of 
the  Ethical  Laws  involved. 


344 


CHAPTER  XXX 


COMPANIONSHIP 


In  a  dim  way  every  Soul  realizes  the  need 
of  Companionship. 

In  a  dim  way  every  unmated  Soul  feels  its 
incompleteness  and  its  isolation.  The  neces- 
sity for  overcoming  or  satisfying  this  vague 
but  persistent  need  gives  rise  to  that  restless 
and  often  irrational  condition  which  we  de- 
fine as  "society." 

In  the  lowest  "society"  the  Individual  seeks 
to  satisfy  his  desires  almost  entirely  through 
physical  relations.  Even  here  he  must  have 
equals  if  he  hopes  for  pleasure.  Even  here  his 
demand  is  unconsciously  for  Companionship. 

In  a  higher  stage  the  effort  is  for  aesthetic 
sympathies  as  well  as  physical  Affinities. 
Here  the  real  effort  is  to  find  another  Intelli- 
gence which  enjoys  the  beauties  and  har- 
monies of  Nature  from  the  same  point  of  In- 
tellectual development  as  well  as  physical  re- 
finement. 

345 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

It  is  only  among  the  highest  types  that  the 
Struggle  for  Intelligent  Companionship  is  a 
Self-Conscious  and  Rational  effort  on  the 
part  of  an  Individual.  Companionship  means 
vastly  more  and  is  more  to  men  and  women 
of  high  degree  than  it  is  to  those  of  lower 
range.  The  demand  is  now,  Self-Consciously, 
the  demand  for  response  and  fellowship  in 
the  Rational  activities  and  the  ethical  stand- 
ards of  one's  Soul. 

In  one  respect  a  Soul  demand  conforms  to 
all  lower  demands.  It  represents  the  opera- 
tion of  the  Law  of  Polarity. 

Natural  Law  is  provable  and  proven  un- 
der every  test.  This  Soul  demand,  scientifi- 
cally stated,  means  the  demand  of  one  Intel- 
ligence for  another  of  such  pitch,  volume  and 
quality  as  will  constitute  a  perfect  unison. 
This  perfect  unison  necessitates  the  comple- 
mentary energies  of  a  positive  and  those  of  a 
receptive  Intelligence. 

A  Companion  is  what  every  Individual  is, 
in  reality,  seeking  in  his  Struggle  for  Self- 
Completion.  This  is  the  guaranty  of  Indi- 
vidual Content. 

346 


COMPANIONSHIP 

This  is  the  fiat  of  the  Great  Intelligence 
which  guides  Nature  in    all    departments. 

Universal  history  and  experience  corrobo- 
rate these  deductions  as  to  the  harmonics  of 
Individual  Life.  The  Individual  who  knows 
history  or  society  or  himself,  knows  that  the 
value  and  beauty  and  charm  of  life  are  made 
or  marred  by  the  Individual  relations  which 
he  deliberately  assumes,  or  which  are  thrust 
upon  him  by  stronger  Will  or  circumstance. 
So  long  as  the  closest  relations  of  life  are 
discordant,  a  Soul  knows  neither  rest  nor 
peace  nor  Happiness.  This  is  a  fact,  no 
matter  what  may  be  the  individual  posses- 
sions or  powers  or  knowledge  or  honors. 

It  is  not  until  human  Intelligence  exhausts 
all  other  means  provided  by  Nature,  that  it 
finally  comes  to  this  conclusion.  After  a  Soul 
has  long  and  vainly  sought  its  ethical  needs 
through  passions  and  esthetic  pleasures,  it 
comes  to  realize  that  the  joys  of  existence  lie 
far  outside  the  domain  of  the  purely  material. 

In  the  lowest  rounds  of  life  the  Struggle 
for  Happiness  appears  as  the  unhappiest  of 
Struggles.  Brutal  brawling  and  sports  and 
debaucheries    absorb    all    of    life's    energies 

347 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

which  arc  not  required  in  the  struggle  for 
nutrition.  This  degraded  phase  of  revelry 
and  sport  merges  into  the  "good  time"  so  per- 
sistently sought  by  honest  ignorance.  In  this 
grade  of  life  innocent  folly  and  trivial  sports 
replace  the  brutalities  and  immoralities  of 
vicious  ignorance.  Later  on  we  have  "so- 
ciety" more  refined,  more  cultured,  but 
scarcely  wiser  than  the  common  people.  Here 
is  the  Struggle  for  Happiness  with  infinite 
waste  of  energ>',  vitality  and  Intelligence.  In 
the  name  of  "pleasure"  life  is  given  up  to 
recreation,  entertainment  and  amusement. 
"Society"  represents  the  Struggle  for  Happi- 
ness through  more  refined  physical  and  spir- 
itual conditions.  It  represents  epicureanism 
and  apstheticism. 

There  is  a  world  of  still  higher  standards 
where  the  Intelligence  seeks  its  own  content. 
This  is  the  realm  of  intellectual  and  moral 
activity;  the  world  that  embraces  science,  art, 
philosophy  and  philanthropy.  This  is  the 
world  whose  inhabitants  seek  Happiness  in 
knowledge,  labor,  thought,  and  in  service  to 
their  fellow  men.  This  includes  the  religious 
life  in  which  a  Soul  seeks  surcease  of  sorrow. 

348 


COMPANIONSHIP 

Here  are  the  dreamers  and  ecstatics  who, 
wrapt  in  visions  of  a  future  Happiness,  take 
little  thought  for  achieving  it  in  this  present 
life. 

It  is  only  after  long  trial  that  a  Soul  dis- 
covers that  its  ultimate  serenity  is  not  secured 
through  the  senses,  nor  by  intellectual  occu- 
pations, nor  in  altruistic  labors.  It  comes  to 
acknowledge  that  Individual  Happiness  of  a 
rational  being  rests  upon  its  Individual  rela- 
tion with  another  rational  being  like  itself. 
Not  until  all  other  expedients  have  been  tried 
and  abandoned  does  man  confess  and  realize 
that  the  charm  of  life  lies  solely  and  only  in 
his  Individual  relation  to  some  one  other  hu- 
man being. 

This  is  the  marvelous  truth  which  has  been 
in  process  of  proving  ever  since  man  set  out 
upon  the  path  of  Self-Completion. 

Loneliness  is  the  commonest  and  the 
heaviest  cross  that  is  borne  in  this  earthly  life. 
A  sense  of  isolation  as  to  one's  inner  life  and 
motives  and  aspirations  is  an  almost  Univer- 
sal impression.  The  conviction  that  one  is 
misunderstood  is  an  everyday  experience.  To 
feel  one's  self  without  sympathy,  even  in  one's 

349 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

own  family,  is  so  common  as  to  excite  neither 
wonder  nor  protest.  One  man  says  that  he  is 
lonely  in  "spirit,"  another  that  he  is  alone  in 
his  "heart  life,"  still  another  that  he  is  alone 
in  the  "life  of  the  Soul."  No  matter  what 
terms  one  employs,  they  all  mean  the  same 
thing.  Each  means  that  a  Soul  is  alone  in  its 
rational  and  ethical  existence. 

This  sense  of  loneliness  increases  as  a  Soul 
ascends  the  scale  of  development.  There 
comes  a  time  in  the  life  of  a  Soul  when  ra- 
tional Intelligence  assumes  control,  when  it 
discards  the  fleeting  satisfactions  of  the  senses, 
as  the  elements  of  Happiness.  There  comes  a 
time  when  aesthetic  pleasures,  intellectual  oc- 
cupations and  even  labors  are  no  longer  mis- 
taken for  the  primary  sources  of  Happiness. 
This  is  the  period  when  a  Soul  realizes  its  es- 
sential need  for  an  Individual  Companionship 
in  its  many  activities,  when  Intellectual  and 
ethical  fellowship  becomes  the  first  necessity 
of  existence.  To  such  an  Individual  physical 
association,  without  this  response,  is  loath- 
some; and  a?sthctic  sympathies  yield  but  a 
momentary   pleasure.     Neither  the   treasures 

350 


COMPANIONSHIP 

nor  triumphs  of  this  world  confer  permanent 
joy  upon  such  a  being. 

"It   is   not   good    for   man    to    be    alone." 

The  ancient  poet  gave  voice  to  Nature. 
His  pronunciamento  has  been  established 
throughout  the  ages  as  the  voice  of  God  him- 
self. This  has  become  an  article  of  faith  con- 
fessed by  the  whole  human  family. 

The  inspirations  which  underlie  the  most 
enduring  works  of  man  had  their  source  in 
this  cry  of  an  Intelligent  Soul  for  true  Com- 
panionship. The  most  sublime  in  human  ac- 
complishment stands  for  this  hope  and  ex- 
pectation of  a  Soul.  Art  and  literature  are 
but  echoes  of  this  Universal  refrain.  The 
loftiest  in  poetry,  the  sweetest  in  music,  the 
loveliest  in  color  and  form,  are  contributions 
to  the  true  Love  Story  of  the  World.  They 
are  the  shadows  of  other  men's  Desires. 
They  are  confessions  of  our  own.  This  hun- 
ger of  a  Soul  runs  in  minor  key  through 
everything  that  is  worthy  in  human  achieve- 
ment, and  the  loftier  the  standard  of  the 
artist  the  loftier  his  production. 

This  inspiration,  so  clear  and  distinct  to 
genius,  is  also  the  unconscious  motive  of  the 

351 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

plodding  lives  below  the  level  of  genius. 
And  if  we  but  analyze  the  Individual  need 
that  inspires  the  enthusiasm  of  the  religious 
devotee  we  shall  find  that  his  hope  and  ex- 
pectation do  not  differ  from  the  hope  and  ex- 
pectation of  all  other  men.  The  search  for  the 
Personal  God  is  unconsciously  the  search  of 
a  Soul  for  its  Mate. 

The  solitary  life  of  a  Soul  is  proof  against 
every  distraction  or  occupation  that  Intelli- 
gence can  devise.  It  yields  to  neither  the 
honors  nor  the  pleasures  of  the  world.  A 
man  may  rule  a  kingdom  and  be  absolutely 
alone.  He  may  have  indulged  himself  in 
every  phase  of  revelry  and  entertainment,  and 
in  every  right  of  power,  remaining  isolated 
in  his  real  life.  A  woman  may  live  in  the 
close  relation  of  wife  or  mother,  she  may  pose 
as  a  social  queen,  yet  she  may  never  have 
known  the  first  joys  of  real  Companionship. 

For  this  immeasurable  loneliness  of  a  Soul 
there  is  an  alleviation,  if  not  cure,  which  lies 
outside  of  the  Individual  relation.  This  is 
honest  toil,  whether  it  be  with  hands  or 
brain. 

The  sadness  of  this  isolation,  on  the  other 

SS2 


COMPANIONSHIP 

hand,  may  be  immeasurably  increased  by 
idleness,  wrong  association  and  reckless  mis- 
alliance. 

This  craving  for  response  to  one's  own 
Desires,  and  rebellion  against  this  inner  soli- 
tude, constitute  that  subtle  factor  which  leads 
men  and  women  to  violation  of  the  social  con- 
ventions. 

Marital  infidelity,  the  world  over,  is  caused 
by  a  Soul  craving  satisfaction. 

If  this  inference  appears  extravagant,  let 
the  reader  stop  and  count  the  number  of 
happy  marriages  which  have  come  under  his 
own  personal  observation.  Let  him  count  the 
number  of  Happy  married  men  or  women 
whom  he  actually  knows  as  such  in  his  own 
little  world. 

Natural  Science,  studying  the  Struggle  for 
Happiness,  declares  that  by  far  the  greater 
number  of  Individuals  are  seeking  that  end 
along  other  lines  than  the  true  principle  of 
harmonics.  Comparing  the  motives  and  lives 
with  the  measure  of  Happiness  that  men  se- 
cure through  their  so-called  successes,  it  is 
seen  that  an  Individual's  idea  of  Happiness 
too  often  conflicts  with  the  Universal  Happi- 

3S3 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

ness  principle.  Taking  into  account  this  prin- 
ciple of  harmonics  in  Nature,  this  modern 
philosophy  of  the  ancient  school  declares  that 
long-sought  Happiness  of  the  Individual  rests 
upon  Love  and  upon  his  ability  to  find  In- 
dividual Completion  through  permanent 
union  with  his  perfect  Affinity. 

This  reading  of  the  law  furnishes  the  basis 
of  propositions  new  in  philosophy.  These  are 
propositions  which  must  change  the  life  of 
any  man  or  woman  who  adopts  them  as  the 
working  formula  of  his  or  her  daily  life. 
The  Philosophy  of  Individual  Life,  built 
upon  a  principle  of  harmonics  instead  of  a 
principle  of  competition,  declares: 

Happiness  is  the  moral  destiny  of  a  Soul. 

Happiness  rests  upon  the  Individual  rela- 
tion of  man  and  woman. 

The  attainment  of  Happiness  is  the  goal,  as 
well  as  the  privilege,  of  rational  beings. 

Man  and  woman  must  work  out  this  mari- 
tal problem  along  lines  conforming  to  the 
elements  they  represent.  There  have  been 
and  will  be  sins  of  omission  and  commission 
on  both  sides.  This  is  the  only  path  possible 
for  the  evolution  of  a  rational  and  moral  re- 

354 


COMPANIONSHIP 

lation  between  these  complementary  Intel- 
ligences. 

The  past  half  century  marks  an  epoch  in 
the  Struggle  for  Self-Completion,  especially 
on  the  feminine  side.  This  unprecedented  in- 
cursion of  woman  into  hitherto  forbidden 
fields  of  educational  and  commercial  life  has 
its  evolutionary  meaning.  It  marks  that 
strengthening  of  the  feminine  nature  which 
guarantees  rational  and  moral  achievements, 
increased  activity,  added  usefulness,  and 
greater  Content.  Without  losing  the  essen- 
tial grace  of  womanliness,  she  is  gaining  in 
Will  Power,  and  in  reasoning  power.  She  is 
gaining  in  breadth  of  Intelligence  and  in  di- 
rection of  purpose. 

The  best  womanhood  has  earned  that 
purely  Intellectual  equality  with  man  she 
has  so  long  desired.  She  has  fitted  her- 
self to  be  the  Companion  of  man's  Intelli- 
gence, as  well  as  his  wife,  or  his  mistress,  or 
even  the  mother  of  his  children. 

The  best  types  of  both  sexes  enjoy  an 
equality  and  fellowship  which  have  no  paral- 
lel in  history.     This  relation  represents  the 

355 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

Struggle   for   Self-Completion   at  one  of   its 
critical  periods. 

Though  this  era  marks  a  closer  harmony, 
it  does  not  alter  the  relative  natures  or  posi- 
tions of  these  two  powers.  Man,  if  he  does 
not  degenerate,  must  continue  the  superior 
Will  Power  and  master  of  this  material 
world.  Woman,  if  she  does  not  deteriorate, 
must  remain  as  the  spirit  of  peace,  the  guar- 
dian of  the  relation  of  the  sexes,  and  the  in- 
spiration of  the  ethical  life  of  the  world. 
The  long  and  wearisome  quest  of  Individual 
Intelligence  for  Self-Completion  has  an  end- 
ing in  the  course  of  Nature,  just  as  surely  as 
the  efforts  of  physical  nature  had  an  ending 
in  the  perfect  physical  organism.  Whenever 
man  and  woman  meet  upon  those  terms  of 
equality  and  reciprocity  which  Nature  in- 
tends, they  will  have  experienced  marriage 
which  is  not  made  by  courts  of  law.  They 
will  know  a  Companionship  of  which  "so- 
ciety" is  barren. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 


TRUE  MARRIAGE 


True  marriage  upon  the  physical  plane 
is  a  scientific  possibility. 

The  principle  involved  is  the  Universal 
Principle  of  Polarity. 

The  process  involved  is  the  effort  for  vi- 
bratory correspondence  between  two  Indi- 
viduals of  opposite  Polarity. 

The  effects  of  true  marriage  are  three-fold 
in  character:  mathematical,  harmonic  and 
ethical. 

The  Mathematics  of  marriage  have  to  do 
vs^ith  the  rates  of  vibratory  activity  in  the 
Individuals  only. 

The  Harmonics  of  marriage  have  to  do 
with  the  ratios  which  exist  between  the  rates 
of  vibratory  activity  of  two  Individuals  of 
opposite  Polarity. 

The  Ethics  of  marriage  have  to  do  only 
with  the  effects  produced  upon  the  Individ- 
ual Intelligences  of  a  man  and  a  woman,  by 

357 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

harmonic  or  inharmonic  ratios  between  their 
Individual  rates  of  vibratory  activities. 

True  marriage  is  Vibratory  in  principle, 
Harmonic  in  relation  and  Ethical  in  effects. 

The  principle,  process  and  effects  of  true 
marriage  are  analogous  to  the  principle,  proc- 
ess and  effects  of  the  union  between  Entities 
in  all  of  the  lower  kingdoms  of  Nature. 

Human  marriage  includes  all  of  the  Af- 
finities and  effects  which  characterize  the 
union  of  two  atoms,  two  cells  or  two  animals. 
Human  marriage  embraces  effects  superior 
to  those  of  the  lower  unions.  Human  mar- 
riage adds  those  closer,  sweeter  harmonies, 
keener  sensations  and  ethical  effects  which 
flow  from  the  union  of  two  rational  Souls. 

The  difficulties  which  stand  in  the  way  of 
true  marriage,  rationally  and  scientifically 
contracted,  are  great,  but  they  are  not  insur- 
mountable. The  obstacles  are  many,  but  they 
are  not  endless.  There  is  a  Natural  Law  of 
true  marriage,  and  knowledge  of  that  Law  is 
obtainable.  Its  fulfillment  is  a  human  pos- 
sibility. 

All  that  has  been  previously  declared  as 
to  the  Universal   Principle  of  Polarity,  ap- 

3S8 


TRUE  MARRIAGE 

plies  to  the  Intelligent  Soul  of  man  and 
woman.  All  that  has  been  elucidated  as  to 
the  process  involved  in  the  union  of  positive 
and  receptive  Entities,  applies  to  the  union  of 
tw^o  rational  beings.  All  that  has  been  shown 
by  way  of  effects,  Mathematical,  Harmonic 
and  Ethical,  applies  to  the  physical,  spiritual 
and  psychical  union  of  man  and  woman. 

The  Universal  Principle  of  Polarity  or 
Affinity,  variously  defined  as  the  Law  of 
Motion  and  Number,  the  Law  of  Vibration, 
the  Natural  Law  of  Selection,  is  also  the 
Law  of  True  Marriage.  The  same  Uni- 
versal Principle  governs  the  involuntary  Af- 
finities of  mineral  and  vegetable  substance, 
the  attraction  between  animals,  and  the  Love 
between  man  and  woman.  As  Nature  ad- 
vances, the  process  involved  in  marriage  rises 
in  importance.  The  Universal  but  involun- 
tary struggle  of  mere  substance  for  vibratory 
correspondence,  is  finally  replaced  by  an  In- 
dividual Self-Conscious  Struggle  of  the  Ra- 
tional Soul  for  Happiness. 

The  Chemical  Affinity  of  two  mineral 
atoms  results  in  a  material  cohesion  which 
may  be  readily  overcome.  The  vibratory  cor- 

359 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

respondence  of  two  mineral  atoms  establishes 
nothing  more  than  equilibrium  between  the 
electro-magnetic  energies  of  those  atoms. 
This  union  represents  a  correspondence  of 
vibratory  action  in  the  physical  and  ethereal 
substance  of  which  the  atoms  are  composed. 

A  man  and  a  woman,  by  true  marriage, 
attain  something  more  than  a  vibratory  cor- 
respondence in  their  material  organisms. 
They  arrive  at  an  Individual  Self-Conscious 
relation  of  mutual  sympathy.  They  experi- 
ence, not  only  a  sensation  called  passion,  but 
a  universal  activity  called  Love.  They  real- 
ize an  Individual  eflfect  which  they  define  as 
Happiness.  They  establish  an  equilibrium 
of  forces  psychically,  as  well  as  physically 
and  spiritually. 

There  are  preventives  and  remedies  for 
marital  inharmony : 

The  study  and  Intelligent  comprehension 
of  the  Universal  Principle  of  Affinity  which 
is  involved  in  the  true  relation. 

The  honest  and  Intelligent  effort  of  young 
men  and  young  women  to  marry  in  conform- 
ity to  that  principle. 

The  honest  endeavor  of  the  married  to  ful- 

360 


TRUE  MARRIAGE 

fill  to  the  uttermost  all  self-imposed  obliga- 
tions, especially  those  which  relate  to  the  per- 
sonal supervision  and  training  of  their  chil- 
dren. 

The  first  object  should  be  the  education  of 
the  Individual  to  knowledge  of  true  mating, 
with  the  view  of  decreasing  the  number  of 
false  and  mistaken  marriages.  Such  educa- 
tion would  directly  benefit  the  nation,  the 
family  and  the  Individual. 


P13.C.  ■  '  f'9  0. 

True  marriage  may  occur  between  two  In- 
dividuals of  any  degree  or  character  of  devel- 
opment. This  fact  is  illustrated  in  figures  (C) 
and  (D).  Here  we  find  true  marriage,  that 
is,  union  which  fulfills  the  natural  law  of 
marriage.  These  figures  do  not  represent  the 
highest  possibilities  in  marriage.  They  do 
not  represent,  either  in  form  or  stature  or  ef- 
fects or  influence,  what  marriage  may  mean 
to  the  Individual  and  to  the  world.  Mar- 
riage, as  here  represented,  is,  nevertheless,  a 

361 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

true  relation,  physically,  spiritually  and  psy- 
chically. It  is  a  true  relation  in  that  they 
find  mutual  response  one  in  the  other.  Such  a 
pair  will  find  in  each  other  a  mutual  compan- 
ionship. The  demands  of  each  may  be  lim- 
ited. They  will  be  the  same  demands.  Such 
a  pair  will  seek  no  further  for  satisfaction, 
for  sympathy  or  for  companionship  in  any 
department  of  life. 

For  the  purposes  of  illustration,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  let  the  Individuals  in  these  pairs  of  re- 
lated triangles,  stand  alone.  To  join  them,  as 
in  the  other  illustrations,  would  make  but  one 
figure.  As  all  lines  coincide,  the  feminine 
dotted  triangle  would  disappear  in  the 
straight  lines  of  the  masculine.  This  is  what 
occurs  in  True  Marriage.  We  would  then 
have  but  a  single  figure  which  is  True  Mar- 
riage. 


SM 


CHAPTER  XXXII 


PERFECT  MARRIAGE 


There  now  remains  but  one  general  type  of 
marriage  for  illustration.  This  is  the  rarest 
in  human  society.  This  is  the  goal  toward 
which  all  marriage  systems  are  naturally, 
though  slowly,  tending. 

A  happy  Love  relation  is  intensified  by  ra- 
tional knowledge  of  the  principles  involved, 
just  as  the  appreciation  of  music  increases 
with  the  rational  understanding  of  the  Laws 
of  Harmony. 


Figures  (E),  (F),  (G)  and  (H)  represent 
the  perfect  unions  of  two  Individuals.  Each 
figure  represents  the  union  of  two  Individuals 
who  are  harmoniously  balanced,  physical, 
spiritual  and  psychical.    While  all  of  these 

363 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

figures  represent  perfect  union,  they  repre- 
sent unions  of  different  value.  Here  is  not 
only  the  union  of  two  harmonious  beings, 
but  several  harmonious  unions  of  differ- 
ent grades.  While  each  pair  represents  a 
perfect  Individual  relation  and  an  Individual 
Completion,  the  several  pairs  do  not  by  any 
means  represent  the  same  quality  of  compan- 
ionship. They  do  not  represent  the  same 
physical,  spiritual  or  psychical  strength  and 
stature.  They  do  not  represent  the  same  de- 
gree of  energy,  nor  of  power,  nor  of  influence. 
They  do  not  represent  the  same  measure  of 
learning,  nor  the  same  capacity  for  loving. 
They  do  not  represent  the  same  degree  of 
Happiness  to  the  Individual  Soul,  nor  the 
same  degree  of  benefit  to  the  world  at  large. 

The  law  of  heredity  is  as  inexorable  as  the 
law  of  motion  and  number.  Figures  (I)  and 
(J)  ^I'c  given  as  mere  suggestions,  as  to  the 
efl^ects  of  true  and  false  marriage,  upon  the 
child,  the  family  and  society. 

Figure  (I)  represents  the  perfect  marriage 
relation  and  its  mathematical  results. 

Figure  (J)  represents  the  unnatural  and  in- 

364 


PERFECT  MARRIAGE 

harmonious  marriage  relation  and  its  mathe- 
matical results. 

It  will  be  observed  that  all  of  the  triangles 
which  radiate  from  the  perfect  equilateral 
triangle,  as  a  center,  are  also  equilateral  trian- 
gles, and  that  their  combination  presents  a 
perfect  composite  figure. 


In  figure  (J)  the  radiating  triangles,  with 
their  unequal  sides  and  unequal  angles,  also 
illustrate  the  laws  of  heredity.  They  suggest 
the  inharmony  of  family  and  society,  which 
necessarily  result  from  an  imperfect  center. 
This  figure  is  a  very  fair  illustration  of  our 
present  stage  of  marital,  family  and  social 
development. 

Thus  it  is  that  every  man  and  every  woman 
becomes  a  factor  in  the  world  for  social  order 

365 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

or  for  social  chaos,  as  he  or  she  fulfills  or  fails 
to  fulfill  the  law  of  Perfect  Marriage. 

Rational  Happiness  is  the  highest  attain- 
ment of  a  Soul.  The  attainment  of  rational 
Happiness  rests  upon  a  Perfect  Marriage 
relation. 

The  Natural  Scientist  does  not  pretend  that 
he  has  discovered  all  of  the  compensations 
which  Nature  has  in  store  for  man.  He  has 
so  far  investigated  Nature's  plan  and  pur- 
pose, as  to  feel  justified  in  saying  that  Indi- 
vidual Completion  and  Happiness  here  and 
hereafter,  come  within  the  scope  and  intent 
of  the  Law.  He  claims  that  the  primary  ne- 
cessity in  such  an  estate  is  an  Individual  Love 
Relation  which  fulfills  the  Natural  Law  of 
Selection,  or  Marriage. 

In  such  a  relation  Natural  Science  explains 
to  the  Individual  that  he  or  she  finds  that  cor- 
respondence, sympathy  and  companionship 
which  meet  and  satisfy  the  Individual  de- 
mands of  a  Soul. 

This  is  the  vibratory  correspondence  Na- 
ture is  forever  seeking  to  establish.  This  is 
the  harmonic  relation  which  constitutes  the 
highest  reality  of  a  Soul. 

366 


PERFECT  MARRIAGE 

Every  Individual  should  know  that  ever}^ 
right  endeavor  is  a  step  nearer  to  Nature's 
purpose.  The  great  general  task  of  Nature  is 
made  possible  by  Individual  Effort,  which 
refines  the  physical  body,  develops  Reason, 
and  induces  Morality.  To  aid  the  Individual 
in  his  search  for  this  perfect  relationship, 
Natural  Science  says  to  him: 

'The  fact  that  you  are  an  Individual,  dif- 
ferentiated from  all  others  of  your  sex,  must 
suggest  to  you  that  Nature  can  furnish  but 
one  perfect  complementary  of  the  other  sex. 
No  two  men  nor  women  ever  had  or  ever 
will  have  the  same  physical,  spiritual  and 
psychical  constitution,  quality,  power,  or  ca- 
pacity. No  two  of  the  same  sex  are  alike  in 
their  necessities.  The  Individual  who  fulfills 
every  requirement  of  your  own  nature  must 
belong  to  you  and  to  none  other.  It  is  only 
such  an  Individual  who  can  effect  the  true 
harmonic  in  your  life.  In  this  perfect  rela- 
tion only  you  may  hope  to  escape  satiety." 

Mutual  Love  which  creates  the  most  in- 
tense and  exquisite  music  of  life,  results  in  a 
condition  of  Happiness  to  which  the  great 
world  is  a   stranger.     Such  a  pair  are  the 

367 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

wonder  and  admiration  and  envy  of  the  less 
fortunate.  Absolute  Love  and  perfect  Hap- 
piness are  so  rare  in  the  experience  and  obser- 
vation of  mankind  that  such  a  relation  ap- 
pears to  be  a  gift  of  the  gods. 

All  of  life's  energies  are  then  exactly  bal- 
anced and  fully  employed.  All  activities  are 
harmonious  activities.  To  every  demand 
of  every  element  is  response  and  reinforce- 
ment. Thought  answers  thought.  Principle 
strengthens  principle.  Will  and  Desire  are 
one.  The  Soul  has  entered  into  rest. 

This  philosophy  of  Individual  life  accepts 
the  Perfect  Marriage  relation  as  the  necessary 
condition  of  Individual  Happiness,  an  essen- 
tial experience  in  the  development  of  Indi- 
vidual character,  and  in  the  normal  progress 
of  a  Soul.  This  position  maintains  Happiness 
as  the  normal  state  or  condition  of  a  Soul,  and 
unhappiness  as  a  departure  from  that  state. 

Love  and  Happiness  are  joys  which  Nature 
reserves  for  self-completed  human  beings. 


368 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 


ALTRUISM 


Altruism  is  that  state  or  condition  of  a 
Soul  in  which  all  of  its  energies  and  activ- 
ities are  centered  upon  the  needs  and  require- 
ments of  our  common  humanity.  It  is  that 
stage  of  development  where  the  well-being 
and  the  advancement  of  others  become  the 
normal  occupation  of  Intelligence.  It  is  that 
stage  of  experience  where  pleasure,  recrea- 
tion and  entertainment  are  found  in  labor  for 
others.  It  is  that  point  of  Individual  life  be- 
yond which  our  Happiness  consists  in  the 
transmission  of  the  truths  we  have  learned 
and  the  benefits  we  have  enjoyed. 

Altruism  is  that  state  of  being  in  which  an 
Intelligent  Soul  increases  its  Happiness 
through  what  it  may  bestow  rather  than 
through  what  it  may  gain.  It  is  that  state  in 
which  Will  and  Desire  are  concentrated  upon 
giving  instead  of  acquiring. 

To  the  Completed  Individual  Altruism  is 

369 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

a  joy  and  a  privilege.    It  is  neither  a  duty  nor 
a  sacrifice. 

Altruism  thus  interpreted,  is  the  opposite 
pole  of  egoism.  It  means  the  substitution  of 
"you"  and  "yours"  for  "I,"  "me"  and  "mine." 
"I,"  "me"  and  "mine"  are  the  dominant 
notes  in  human  society.  From  the  cradle  to 
the  grave  we  are  victims  of  the  personal  pro- 
noun. We  live  in  it  ourselves  and  our  neigh- 
bors thrust  it  upon  us.  Absorbed  in  this  per- 
sonal pronoun  and  in  the  great  personal  prob- 
lem, men,  women  and  children,  the  wide 
world  over,  live,  think  and  labor  for  "I," 
"me"  and  "mine."  So  self-centered  are  the 
most  of  us  that  these  personal  pronouns  of 
our  neighbors  are  but  half  heard  and  imme- 
diately forgotten. 

So  exacting  is  Nature,  so  intense  the  Strug- 
gle for  Self-Completion,  that  only  in  Individ- 
ual Completion  can  we  turn  from  "I"  to 
"you,"  or  merge  the  interests  of  "mine"  into 
"thine." 

This  intense  egoism  is  an  unconscious  and 
innocent  selfishness.  Absorbed  in  this  vital 
Struggle  for  Happiness,  nobody  realizes  his 
own  egoism.    To  accuse  such  an  Individual 


ALTRUISM 

of  selfishness,  would  be  to  surprise  and  wound 
him,  and  in  a  sense  to  misjudge  him.  The 
man  who  gets  "outside  of  himself"  is  the  un- 
usual man,  but  he  is  as  welcome  as  sunlight 
anywhere  and  everywhere.  The  artist  who  can 
sink  himself  in  his  art  is  ungrudgingly  praised 
by  the  world.  Whoever  loses  himself  in  a 
common  cause,  or  in  his  Altruism  for  human- 
ity, is  the  man  we  would  canonize. 

The  Incomplete  Individual,  man  or  wom- 
an, is  not  prepared  for  Altruism. 

This  does  not  mean  that  Altruism  is  not 
practiced  in  the  world.  It  does  not  mean 
that  generous  impulses,  noble  sacrifices  and 
splendid  giving  are  lacking.  It  does  not 
mean  that  the  egoistic  toilers  of  the  earth  are 
without  sympathy,  charity  and  generosity. 

The  philanthropies  of  times  past  and  of  the 
present  forbid  such  suggestion. 

The  world  is  full  of  kindness,  pessimism  to 
the  contrary.  Generous  impulses  abound. 
Charity  is  everywhere.  The  average  man  ex- 
periences Altruistic  impulses  in  many  forms. 
He  is  moved  by  distress.  He  deplores  misery, 
crime  and  poverty.  He  has  compassion  upon 
even  the  unworthy.     He  is  impelled  to  re- 

371 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

lieve  conditions  which  induce  unpleasant 
emotions  in  his  own  breast.  His  Altruism 
comes  in  the  nature  of  a  duty  or  a  sacrifice 
or  a  contribution  to  his  own  Ethical  Con- 
tent. 

This  does  not  mean  that  Altruism  has  be- 
come his  actual  occupation,  nor  that  his  bene- 
factions spring  from  an  unmixed  motive — 
the  joy  of  giving. 

When  it  is  said  that  the  Incomplete  Indi- 
vidual is  not  prepared  for  Altruism  no  more 
is  meant  than  to  say — no  man  or  woman  is 
prepared  to  give  all  of  his  or  her  energies  to 
the  world  so  long  as  part  of  those  energies 
must  be  consumed  in  the  egoistic  Struggle  for 
Self-Completion.  It  means  that  no  one  is  pre- 
pared practically  to  live  and  teach  the  phi- 
losophy of  Love  and  of  Intelligent  Happiness 
except  he  or  she  is  grounded  in  the  Love 
Principle,  except  he  or  she  is  Individually 
and  Rationally  Happy. 

Every  man  and  every  woman  is  a  factor 
for  health  or  disease,  for  harmony  or  discord, 
for  Happiness  or  unhappiness.  Every  human 
being  radiates  his  own  conditions,  physical, 
spiritual  and  psychical.    The  radius  of  per- 

372 


ALTRUISM 

sonal  influence  is  only  limited  by  personal 
power  and  by  the  counter  influences  of  other 
Individuals. 

Every  rational  being  is  responsible  for  the 
character  of  influences  which  he  exerts  upon 
his  fellow  man.  A  vicious  man  will  arouse 
the  vicious  instincts  of  other  men.  An  im- 
moral man  lowers  the  moral  tone  of  his  asso- 
ciates. A  quarrelsome  Individual  breeds,  dis- 
cord. One  melancholy  member  clouds  an  en- 
tire family  circle.  One  fretful,  peevish  Soul 
irritates  every  other  Soul  in  its  neighborhood. 
An  exhibition  of  selfishness  provokes  other 
people  to  withhold  their  generosities.  Selfish 
unhappiness  is  as  contagious  as  smallpox. 
One  selfishly  unhappy  Individual  is  a  source 
of  positive  evil  and  moral  degeneration,  as 
far  as  the  poison  of  his  personal  influence 
extends. 

The  state  of  Altruism  is  as  definite  a  state 
as  that  of  selfishness  or  viciousness  or  im- 
morality. It  is  also  farther  reaching  in  its 
influence  and  richer  in  effects  than  any  other 
known  state  of  being. 

To  arrive  at  the  state  of  Altruism  requires 
that  a  Soul  should  have  individually  demon- 

373 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

strated  the  principle  of  harmonics  and  per- 
sonally attained  Happiness. 

The  Individual  who  is  rationally  happy 
has  reached  the  end  of  personal  Desire.  He 
is  neither  oppressed  nor  distracted  by  Indi- 
vidual wants.  He  has  ceased  to  make  de- 
mands upon  Nature  or  society  for  his  Individ- 
ual Happiness.  In  this  natural  cessation  of 
personal  demands  egoism  dies  its  natural 
death.  It  has  not  been  strangled  by  auster- 
ities nor  crushed  out  by  religious  supersti- 
tions nor  covered  up  by  social  conventions. 
Happiness  is  unselfishness  in  its  literal  sense. 
Altruism  is  a  result  of  Happiness. 

The  Completed  Individual,  the  perfectly 
happy  man,  has  no  other  choice  of  occupation 
than  a  work  for  humanity.  It  must  be  re- 
membered that  the  state  of  Individual  Com- 
pletion is  the  state  of  the  most  intense  psychi- 
cal activity.  Intelligence  must  have  occupa- 
tion. The  happy  man,  as  well  as  the  un- 
happy, must  find  employment  for  his  energies 
and  capacities.  The  divine  law  of  labor  en- 
closes the  Completed  Individual  and  urges 
him  to  other  achievements.  Such  a  man  or 
woman    is   alive   with    splendid   enthusiasm; 

374 


ALTRUISM 

and  seeing  life  beyond  the  narrow  limit  of 
self,  maps  out  accomplishments  undreamed 
of  by  those  in  the  midst  of  the  egoistic  Strug- 
gle for  Happiness.  To  such  as  these,  action 
is  necessity,  while  inertia  and  idleness  are  as 
impossible  as  egoism  and  selfishness. 

To  such  as  these  Altruism  is  a  practical 
occupation,  as  well  as  recreation  and  pleas- 
ure. To  such,  humanity  is  his  family,  the 
world  is  his  field  and  to  do  good  is  his  re- 
ligion. This  is  an  Altruism  which  makes 
Universal  Brotherhood  a  splendid  possibil- 
ity, and  an  eternal  hell  a  hideous  impossi- 
bility. 

What  other  occupation  is  open  to  an  Indi- 
vidually Completed  life,  than  the  splendid 
task  of  imparting  its  gains  to  others?  What 
other  motive  can  inspire  the  really  happy 
man  except  the  desire  to  make  other  people 
happy?  It  is  a  Law  of  Nature  that  impels 
us  to  bring  others  to  our  own  condition.  The 
Universal  principle  of  harmonics  impels 
every  Individual  to  seek  to  bring  his  neigh- 
bor to  his  own  intellectual  and  ethical  state  of 
being.  The  man  and  woman,  mutually  at- 
tuned to  the  harmonics  of  Love,  and  released 

375 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

from  egoistic  considerations,  arc  thenceforth 
impelled  by  every  law  of  development  to  im- 
part their  own  condition  to  their  fellow  man. 

Being  happy  themselves,  they  are  irresist- 
ibly moved  to  minister  to  the  Happiness  of 
the  world.  They  are  irresistibly  inspired  to 
pass  on  to  others  that  knowledge  and  those 
principles  which  shall  change  discord  into 
harmony,  fear  into  hope,  loneliness  into  com- 
panionship, and  sorrow  into  joy. 

Ask  any  rational  man  what  he  would  do  if 
he  were  absolutely  happy.  He  will  invariably 
reply,  "I  would  make  other  people  happy." 
Ask  the  happy  man  in  what  he  finds  his 
greatest  pleasure,  and  he  will  tell  you,  "In 
doing  what  good  I  can  in  the  world  and  help- 
ing other  people  to  be  happy." 

Just  here  is  the  radical  point  of  departure 
between  the  ancient  and  this  modern  inter- 
pretation as  to  the  place,  value  and  purpose 
of  the  Individual  in  Nature.  An  Individ- 
ually happy  earthly  life  was  apparently  the 
last  and  least  consideration  in  the  ancient 
philosophies.  Indeed,  most  of  the  teaching, 
and  much  of  the  practices  of  its  devotees,  are 
calculated  to  inspire  the  mind  with  the  in- 

376 


ALTRUISM 

significance  of  the  Individual  and  the  pre- 
sumption of  his  desire  for  Individual  Hap- 
piness. The  natural  and  happy  love  life  is 
made  to  appear  as  something  quite  foreign 
to,  if  not  actually  opposed  to  the  "higher  life 
of  a  Soul."  The  desire  for,  and  the  determi- 
nation to  seek  such  a  relation,  are  made  to 
appear  rather  as  the  temptation  of  the  "low^er 
nature"  than  a  legitimate  part  of  so-called 
"Spiritual  Illumination." 

Impressed  by  such  doctrine,  the  would-be 
"mystic"  comes  to  consider  marriage  and  In- 
dividual Love  v^ith  its  duties  and  joys,  as  a 
mere  phase,  a  mere  passing  experience  of  a 
Soul  w^hich  is  seeking  to  "lose  itself  in  the 
Universal."  This  attempt  to  reach  the  higher 
altitudes  of  Altruism  by  ignoring  the  natural 
necessities  of  an  Individual,  results  in  a  doc- 
trine of  "Impersonality"  that  is  contrary  to 
Nature,  and  deadening  to  the  Individual  fac- 
ulties. This  is  a  doctrine  which  rests  securely 
upon  such  terms  as  "selflessness,"  and  whose 
aim  is  defined  as  "oneness"  with  a  Universal, 
uncomprehended,  and  incomprehensible  Ul- 
timate. 

This  attempt  of  the  modern  "occultist"  to 

377 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

govern  his  life  by  ancient  interpretations  of 
man  and  his  destiny,  results  in  curious  en- 
counters between  ancient  mysticism  and  mod- 
ern common  sense. 

The  clear-headed  western  skeptic  may  be 
forgiven  his  occasional  criticism  of  what  he 
designates  as  "Oriental  Fads."  Such  a  man 
may  well  question  the  wisdom  of  an  Ameri- 
can woman  who,  born  and  reared  in  this 
western  atmosphere  of  religious,  social  and 
legal  equality  for  women,  abjures  Christian- 
ity, joins  an  Indian  sect,  takes  vows  of  celi- 
bacy and  poverty,  and  dons  a  yellow  robe, 
that  she  may  be  better  able  to  practice  the 
golden  rule. 

Such  a  critic,  if  a  thinker,  would  know 
that  celibacy  is  a  contravention  of  Nature. 
If  he  were  a  scientist  he  would  know  that 
the  celibacy  of  the  highly  developed  defeats 
racial  improvement.  If  he  were  an  econ- 
omist, he  would  know  that  "vows  of  poverty" 
mean  the  shifting  of  personal  responsibility 
for  maintenance  upon  an  already  overtaxed 
public.  If  he  were  a  practical  statistician,  he 
would  calculate  the  physical,  industrial,  and 
moral  results,  if  nine  out  of  every  ten  citizens 

378 


ALTRUISM 

of  this  great  republic  vowed  themselves  to 
celibacy  and  poverty,  leaving  the  other  one- 
tenth  to  replenish  the  earth  and  furnish  sub- 
sistence for  the  whole. 

In  these  particular  interpretations  of  Indi- 
vidual rights  and  responsibilities  this  philos- 
ophy contravenes  ancient  dogmas  and  prac- 
tices. It  unequivocally  affirms  that  Altruism 
rests  upon  neither  celibacy  nor  poverty.  It 
declares  that  he  who  seeks  the  approval  of 
Nature's  God  and  his  fellow  man,  defeats 
that  end  by  seclusion,  celibacy  and  poverty. 

A  philosophy  which  hopes  to  satisfy  mod- 
ern progressive  Intelligence  must  banish  the 
unnatural  and  unholy  martyrdom.  It  must 
replace  selfish  seclusion  with  an  active  use- 
fulness in  the  world.  It  must  replace  the  de- 
generative effects  of  austere  celibacy  with  the 
ennobling  impulses  of  a  natural  Love  life. 
It  must  substitute  the  self-respect  of  Individ- 
ual effort  for  the  self-degradation  inseparable 
from  "vows  of  poverty." 

It  will  banish  an  Altruism  wrung  from 
somber  doctrines,  from  cheated  hearts,  and 
poverty-stricken  lives.  It  will  set  forth  that 
splendid  Altruism  which  overflows  in  a  Soul 

379 


HARMONICS  OF  EVOLUTION 

who  has  self-sought  and  self-earned  an  Indi- 
vidual Independence  and  an  Individually 
Happy  Love  Life. 

Happiness  is  the  most  irresistible  teacher 
of  goodness.  The  example  of  one  rationally 
happy  being  is  farther  reaching  and  more 
enduring  than  volumes  of  precept.  Such  a 
man  or  woman  is  the  most  potent  factor  for 
healthful  development  to  be  found  on  earth. 

As  a  man  thinks,  so  is  he,  and  so  does  he 
labor.  A  Soul  who  has  climbed  to  the  sum- 
mit, who  has  reached  the  goal,  who  has  at- 
tained his  heart's  desire,  is  the  one  and  only 
mortal  properly  equipped  to  teach  Happi- 
ness to  an  ignorant  and  sorrowing  world.  He 
is  the  only  Individual  rightly  conditioned  to 
furnish  both  example  and  precept. 

Only  such  as  have  reached  the  stage  of  In- 
dividual Completion,  are  prepared  to  give 
themselves  wholly  and  joyously  to  the  task 
of  teaching  mankind.  The  Man  and  Woman 
who  together  have  proven  the  Law  of  Love, 
and  whose  Individual  Happiness  is  com- 
pleted in  each  other,  have  no  other  Will  nor 
Desire  than  Altruism. 


380 


The  following  page  contains  a  list  of 

the  pubh'cations  of 
The  Great  School  of  Natural  Science 


HARMONIC  LITERATURE 


Vol.      I.     Harmonics  of  Evolution,  Florence  Huntley $3.00 

The  Struggle  for  Happiness,  and  Indi- 
vidual   Completion     Through    Polarity 
or  Affinity. 

Vol.     II.     The  Great  Psychological  Crime.  ..\  $3.00 

The    Destructive   Principle    of   Nature 
in  Individual  Life. 

Vol.  III.     The  Great  Work /       .    „  $3.00 


The   Constructive  Principle  of  Katiire 
in  Individual  Life. 


J.  E. 
(Richardson 

Vol.    IV.     The  Gieat  Known (        TK.  $3-00 

What  Science  Knows  of  the  Spiritual 
World. 

Vol.     V.     The  Great  Message /  $3.00 

The   Lineal   Key   of   the   Great   School 
of  the  Masters. 


Vol.      I.     Self-Unfoldment )  $2.00 

.r  ,      TT      n  ,r  rr   .  ,  ,  ^J"  ^-  Richardson,  TK    ^ 

Vol.     II.     Self-Unfoldment )  $2.00 


Who  Answers  Prayer?  po,  RA,  TK $1.00 

The  Great  Work  In  America   (Magazine) 1  year  $3.25 


PIONEEB  PKESS 
Hollywood,  Calif. 


The  Great  Message 

By  J.  E.  RICHARDSON,  TK. 


Vol.   V 

HARMONIC  SERIES 


Romance,  History,  Science,  Philosophy  are  all 
combined  in  this  great  book.  It  traces  with  unerr- 
ing logic  why  all  the  Great  Masters  of  the  Past — 
Christna,  Melchizcdelc,  Ruddha,  Aristotle,  Socrates, 
Plato,  Jesus,  Shakespeare,  Lytton — all  taught  the 
same  great  Principles  of  Life. 

The  pathway  of  the  Great  School  of  the 
Masters  is  again  opened  to  true  seekers  after 
Truth,  and  only  the  duly  and  truly  prepared, 
worthy  and  well  qualified  may  find  the  way  to  its 
"Temple  of  Light"  and  without  money  and  with- 
out price  receive  such  knowledge  as  they  may 
merit. 

The  Great  School  of  Natural  Science  is  not  sell- 
ing instruction,  nor  endeavoring  to  secure  converts, 
nor  does  it  solicit  students  and  followers. 

Those  who  find  in  The  Great  Message  an  in- 
spiration to  seek  further  will  have  a  new  and 
broader  outlook  on  life,  and  a  renewed  inspiration 
to  make  the  most  of  it. 

"Truth  is  stranger  than  fiction,"  and  the  revela- 
tion of  fact  contained  in  the  Harmonic  Series  is 
stranger,  more  impressive  and  more  fasdnating 
than  the  call  of  the  poets  and  the  fictionists. 

$3.00" 


The  Boston  Herald"  says  editorially  that  these  are 

**Books  That  Change  the  Course  of 
Human  Lives" 


HARMONIC  LITERATURE 


\'ol.      I.     Harmonics    of    P>olution,    Florence    Huntley  .._ $3.00 

The  Struggle  for  Happiness,  and  Indi- 
vidual Completion   Through  Polarity  or 
Affinity. 

Vol.    H.     The  Great  Psychological  Crime $3^ 

The  Destructive  Principle  of  Nature  in  \ 
Individual  Life. 

Vol.111.     The  Great  Work_.__ /         ,  ^  ^^j^ 

The  Constructive  Principle  of  Nature  in'  J-      • 

Individual  Life.  Richardson, 

Vol.  IV.     The  Great  Known ....„.„_.  -pK.  ^^^ 

H'hat  Science   Knows   of  the  Spiritual 
World. 

Vol.     V.     The  Great  Message |  $3;60 

The    Lineal   Key    of  the    Great    School  ^ 
of  the  Masters. 

Vol.     I.     Sclf-Unfoldmcnt  |  _        $245 

/     J.  K.  Richardson,  1  K.  .^ 

Vol.    H.     Self-Unfoldmcnt I  $2.^ 


Who  Answers  Prayer?    po,  ra,  tk $l.dO 

The   Great   Work    In    America    (Magazine) 1   voir  $3.00 


PIONEER  PRESS 

^.366  Spaniah  lianwh  Koad,  Los  Gatos,  Calif orxua